TheLivesoftheSaints 10242918

BY T H E
R EV . S . B AR ING G O U L D-
,
MA
. .
New Edit ion in 1 6 V o l u m es
R e v is ed with I n troductio n a n d Additi on a l L ives of
E n g li s h Mar tyr s C orn is h a n d Wel s h Sa int s

, ,
a n d a fu l l I nd e x t o t h e E n tire W ork
IL L US TR A TE D B Y O VER 400 E NG R A VINGS
V O L UM E T H E T H IR TEE N T H
fi nhemhzr m
— ar 1
1 81 1 88
LON DO N
j C iZ—
N K M 3
NEW YO R K : L O NG M ANS , G R EE N , CO .
M D C C C XC V I I I
P r in te d by B ALLA NT Y NE, H A NS O N 6 7° C 0
ll
,
At th e Ba a n t yn e P r es s
CO NT E NT S
A
SS A b i h us a n d c om p SS Ca a ae s r i s an uli
d J an
h ar s
. .
Ab r os im us c om p S C l e B or r o m e o
l ir
. .
S A ch ill a s C a
u a
.
[ E m ili a n C ol m b
S S A g r i col a a n d V i t a lis a
C r u c ifix t B e r ytus
A ll S a i n t s
.
C ub y
Al l S oul s C um m ia n F d aa
S An d re w A v e lli n o C un ib e r t, Abp of
S S A n t on i n us
.
gn
.
. c om p C ol o e
o mmem r t io
.
S Aus tr e m on iu s
.
C o a n o f A ll
S oul s
S B eg
. ha D
B e n ig n us , Abp of h u rc h
D e d ic a tion o f th e C
A rm a g h i ur
.
222 o f O ur S a v o
B e n ig n us of D ijo n 12 S D e us e i t P
d d , o e
p
e rt ill
.
B a 156 D e v in ic
ri e
B c , B . of T ou r s 31 2 D ub r ic ius
C on fe n ts
PA E
und
G
S Ed m Ab p of S J oa n n ic u s
a
. . . '
,
C an te rbu ry J oh n th e D w rf .
Efiia m J on as Ab p o f Nov
an d c m p
.
,
El p id ius o go od
r
beth an d J uli a an d C ais a iius

, .
El iz a SS n
h ri s
.
Z ac a a S .
J u s tu s ,
Ab p . of
S E m ili an C a n te rbury
En g e l be r t Ab p
. .
of
C o l og n e
,
En g l a t
Ep is t eme & G a l a c tio S Ke. nan
Er c , B of S l a n e
L
.
i
.
Eu ch e r ius , B o .
Lyon s
S L . au r n
e ce O T ool e ’
Le b uin u s
Le o na
r d of L og im es
S F e l ix
Le o na r
d of R e r e s b y
.
Flo r us B of Lo de ve
1 59
65
L e o o ld p
Liv in us
.
, .
G
S S Ga l ac t i an d
c Epi s M a c ha r
M al o
.
te m e M a cl ov ius or
G e ra l d B M al a c hy
. .
S .
, . 0 f B e z 1e r s ,
Abp . of
G er n a d Armag h
a
.
ru
G e r t de M r ce ll us , B of
ri ris
.
C ob a m Pa
G o d fr i d , B of r
Ma cia n
rt T
.
A m i en s Ma i n, B of ou rs
G re g or y Ah o f Ein rt
.
,
. M a i n, P op e
si e d e l n M ary o f R om e
SS . G u r i a s an d c o m p . SS . M au r a an
d B aya
S G we n a l
.
o S Ma x el le n d
.
M en n a s
H S S M ill e s d an co mp
de s t a
. .
S Mo
ar
.
S H . ol d Bl u et oot h 28
H e r c ul a n u s 169
H u be r t , B o f L ié g e 72
t S l a s I" P op e
ghf
.
e
H yp a i a s 32 6
‘
S Id d a . of T o gg e n b u rg 96 S S O l ym p
. as T e rt ius 225
Con l m ts
T
P AG E PA G E
P a p ul us T er t ius O l ym p as 22 5
P a t ob a s an d P h il
m
r o T h e od o r e f Ama o
l o g us sea 2 16
P au l of t h e C r ss o T h e od o r e f th e o
P e p tua
r e S t u d iu m
P h i l o lo g u s T h e od t us B of
o
P a t r ob a s
, .
L a od i c e a
P ie r iu s T yp h
r en a an d T y r
P ir m in u s ph o s a 2 26
P r os d oc h im u s T r yp h o R e s p ic ius 2 27
a
Q u rt us S V c i t o ri n us 47
a i r
. .
Q u t u or C or on a t1 S V go
an d Ag r i
.
S S V ita 1is
. co la 107
R e s p ic ius T r yp h o 227
R om l u us 1 52
S a l a un
S a m on a s an d c om p
S e r a p i on
.
S ev e r us Z
S m a an d c om p
S t an isl a s K ots k a SS Z ac h a r i a s an d E li z a
S te ph e n o f S e rv i a
.
beth 1 47
S ulie n Z e b in a s an d c om p .
31 1
L IS T OF IL L U S T R AT IO NS
S .
JOHN A P T I S T WI TH S S F R AN C I S
THE B , .
,
L AWR EN C E C O S M A S D AM IANU S A NTON Y

, , ,
AND P E T E R MART Y R
,
F r on tzlv
'
pz ece
F ro m P i ti g a w ood i temp e
a n by F A
n on , n ra R
,
F IL IP P O L IP P I, in th e Na tion a l G a l l ey .
A LL S A I NT S to f a ce p . 2
O
C MM EM R O AT I ON OF A LL SO U L S
F ro m tl ze Vien n a M i ss a l .
F RO M T H E O FFI CE F OR TH E DE AD
Vian n a M i ssa l .
S . WINEF R ED
S . H U B ER I ' ‘
Af te r C AH E I R .
BI HOP S ’
S P A S T OR A L S TAF F, WIT H T HE E F F I G Y
OF S . H UB ER I ’ ‘
S . I DD A OF T O GG E N B U R G
S . LE ONAR D OF LI MOGE S
Af te r C AH E I R .
VO L . X IIL
L is t f
'
o Il l us tr a l z on s
S . W INNOC to f a ce p . 164
Aft e r C AH IER .
S H R I NE OF T H E T H R EE K I NG S AT C OLO G N E
T HE T O U R ANG EO IS C AR R Y I N G O FF T H E B OD Y
OF S . MART I N
A C ANON AND HIS PATRON S A I NT S
F ro m t/ze P a i n ti ng by G H EER AER T D Av m , in
th e Na tion a l e forme r Ga l l y , ly th e r ig /z t
w ing of tlz e r er ea os in th e C o l l eg i a te C/z zm /z
’
o S
f D on a tia n a t B rug es
. .
S . MART I N DI V IDI N G H I S C L O AK WI T H T HE
B E GG A R
Afte r P i t e by R U EN i th
a c ur B S, n e possess ion of
th Q ee e u n .
B APT I S M MART I N B Y S H I LAR Y

OF S . .
T H E D EV I L A P P E AR I N G TO S MA R T I N .
IN H U M AN F OR M
F ro m Wi d w d ted 5 8 i tb Cl
a n o l f
, a 1 2 , n e zu r c z o
S F l o re n t i n (Y m e )
. a z .
T HE C O NS E C R AT I O N O F S M ART I N A S B I S H O P .
S MART I N H EAL I N G A PARAL Y T I C

.
F ro m a Tapes try a t M o n tpe t za . 1 6 th Cen tw y .
T HE T O U R ANG EO IS C AR R Y I N G O FF T H E BODY
OF S . MA R T I N
D es ig n f or a Win dow by M . C L AU D IUS
L AV ER G NE .
C HU R CH OF S . MART I N AT T O U R S R ES T OR E D ,
RE S T OR ED T O M B OF S . MART I N AT T O U R S .
L is t f
o Il l u s tr a fion s
C HU R CH OF R UM I LL Y L E S
, VA U D E S Zo f a ce 15
‘
. 258
S .
J O S A P H AT K O NC EVITC H ABP ,
.
, M .
S . BR I CE
Af te r C A H IER .
S . M AL O , A L I A S M AC H U TU S AND M AC LO VIU S
Afte r C AH E I R .
S . E D M U N D AR C H B I S H O P
, OF C ANT E R B U R Y
F ro m (1 D r a w in g by A . W EL B Y P UG IN .
C I BO R I U M O F S , M AR n N '
AT T O U R S on p 370
.
L IV ES OF TH E S AINTS
No v e m b e r 1 .
FEAST O F AL L AINT S S
AND J
.
S S CE S AR IUS , D ea e M
. . .
, U LIAN, EM . a t Te m r a
’
n u ; 1 3!
S B ENIG NUS , E M a t s j on ; ez r a A D 1 80
’
AR
. . . .
e
.
S M Y, V M a t R om ; cz r c A D 30 3
'
AND U L ANA
. . . . . . .
, M
S S CYR ENIA J 1 M a t Ta r s u s ; cz r c A D 30 4
’
AND
. . . . . .
SS CE S AR IUS, D AC IUS ,
. OT H ER S M M a t D a m a s cus . . .
S AUS T R EMO NIUS , E M (y Cl em en t cz r c

’ '
AND 330
. . . . .
SS J O H N, E M ,
.
J AM ES, R M . P e r s ia ; A D 343
. . in . . .
S M AR C EL L US , B q P a n s ; A D 436
'
/
AND
. . . . .
S S G WENF YL CALL WEN, V V a t L l a n d d ew z B r g i ,

’
. a nd D efy flog
in B r eckrz ocks h z r e 5 t/z cen t
’
VIG O R
.
S , B f B a y e ux ; A D 5 37
EG HA
. o . . . .
S B .
,
V in Cu m ber l zm d A D 6 60
. . . .
S H A ROLD VL , K M a t R os k z l de in D en m a r k ; A
'
9 86
SALAU N
. . . D . .
S .
, C . a t F ol lcoa t in B r i tta ny A D . . 1 35 8 .
ALL SAINT S .
[A11 L a in t Ma y rt r l
o og ie s A g li n ca n R ef rm o ed Kl a en d a
By th e r
Gr k O c ta ve P c b c i
.
,
ee s th e of en te os t is o s e ved r in omm em ora t on of All
Ma r tyr s ].
early a s the 4th centu r y we have evidence that

S
the Eastern Chur ch celebrated on the Sun da y
which is the Octave of Pentecost and now in the ,
West is dedicated to the Holy T rini ty a fes tival ,
in commemoration of all th e Martyrs throughout the world .
We hai e a homily of S John Chrysostom preached on this

r
.
The i d e a of h ol din g th is fes tival on the

‘
day (H orn . ‘
Octave of Pentecost is s tr ikin g The descent of th e Holy .
Ghost is recorded on Whitsun Day and on the Sun da y ,
fo ll o win g is exhibited the work of th e H oly Ghost out of ,
weakness mak in g men and women a n d children strong to

endure the l o ss of all things The a ss o c ia ti o n of the two .
VO L . X III .
M
’
L zws o
f e Sa in ts .
[ Nov . 1 .
Te s tiva l s is s o close and s o instructive

that we may perhaps , , ,
regret it was not m aintained in the West .
In 6 1 0 Pope Boniface IV obtained the Pantheon at Ro me

,
.
fro m the Emperor Phocas The Pantheon had been rebuilt

.
or restored by Marcus Agrippa and was dedicated to all the ,
god s and godd esses of the heathen h eaven Boniface cleansed .
the buil d in g and consecrated it to S Mary the Vi rgin and All .
Martyrs The feast of this dedication was kept on the I 3th of

.
May .
Pope Gregory III consecrated a chapel in the b a s ili ca of

.
S Peter in honour of all the Saints in 731 and appointed

.
,
the feast of All Saints thenceforth to be observed on Novem

ber I st 3 but it came into common observance on ly about the
middle of the 9 th century The O fiicium for the festival .
was drawn up under G regory IV but was recast by Pius V .

, .
The Chr istian Church is but one b o dy ”

A11 its mem .
bers are styled saints because they are either s o in reality ,
or having b een s a n c tifie d by baptism are c a ll e d to be saints

, , .
All these members throughout th e whole Church are united

, ,
together b y a mutual interchange of good offic e s which is ,
c alle d the C o mm uni o n of Saints ”

.
The Church consists of three parts— vi z the Church tr ium .

,
phant militant and q uiescent or suffering All the se partake

, ,
.
in the C o mmuni o n of Saints and are united ,
1 By being all under the same Head Jesus Christ as His

.
, ,
members .
2 By the p r o mi se of the same good which some al r e a dy

.
p o ssess some are ,

secure of p o ssess in g and the rest in a s t a t e , ,
of uncertainty are labouring to p o ssess

,
.
B partaking in the prayers and good wo r k s of each

3 .
y
o ther For prayers good wo rks sacraments and s a cr ifice
.
, , ,
are common good s of the Church in which all in the bo dy

and out of the bo dy participate as far as they are capable
The threefold d ivi s i o n of the Catholic Church is s ym
No v .
boliz e d in many ancient cathedrals and minsters b y the

clere story windows being fil l ed With painted representations
of saints and angels s o that the upper part of the church r e
presents heaven belo w kneels the congregation the livin g , ,
militant Church on earth ; and underneath the feet of the

worshippers repose the dead in Christ awaiting the con ,
summation of all things .
When we speak of the saints we ordinarily mean those ,
who have fin ish ed their course have kept th e faith and have , ,
won the crown lai d up in heaven for those that fear and
serve God We believe that they have entered into bli ss
.
,
behold the face of Christ and continue the work of praise ,
to God and of intercession for their brethren which they

initiated on earth .
T he saints are commonly divided into ranks and c la sses ,
not that these are marked ofi clearly from one another but
’
intersect and overlap The cl a s s ifica tion is not like that of

.
the an gels of degre es but is to some extent arbitrary

, ,
1 Patriarchs : those who were the fathers of the old

.
covenant as A d am N oa h Abraham
, , , .
2 Prophets : those who foretold the comi n g of Christ and

.
,
the setting up of His kin gdo m as D avi d Isaiah Jeremiah , , , .
3 Apostles
. : the heralds of Christ s k in gdo m who fir s t ’
,
bore the light of the Gospel into lands that lay in darkness .
These are not merely the Twelve with S P a ul and S Bar ,

. .
nabas but al s o the founders of the Church in other lan d s ;

,
thus S Augu stine is regarded a s the Apostle of the English

.
,
S Aidan of the N or th um br ia n s and S Patrick of the Irish

.
,
. .
4 Evangelists : of these there are but four S Matthew

.
,
.
,
S Mark S L uke and S John

.
, .
,
. .
5 Martyrs
. : those who shed their blood for C hrist O f .
these there are thre e classes— those wh o are martyrs 1 in will , ,
only a s S John the Divine and S M a fy th e slave gi rl

,
.
,
.
,
commemorated on this day 3 2 in deed only a s th e H oly , ,

L ives f
o tbe Sa in ts .
(Nov ,
I n nocents 3 in will and in deed a s S Laurence S Catha

, ,
.
,
.
rine S Stephen and S Maurice

,
.
,
. .
6 Confe ssors those who suffered bonds or persecutions

.
, ,
or a ffliction s for Christ 5 this is a class which embraces most

of those included in 1 0 1 1 and 1 2 Such are S Martin , , . .
,
S Brice S Edward of England and S Dominic

.
,
.
, . .
7 V i rgin s : those holy maidens who for the sake of Christ

.
, ,
have liv e d celibate liv e s or who have died unmarried 5 these ,
follow the Lamb whithersoever H e goeth Such are S Mar . .
garet who is al s o a martyr ; S H il d a al s o an abbess ; S Lyd

,
.
,
.
winna wh o was neither martyr nor abbess

,
.
8 Wi d ows : those who on the death of their husbands

.
, ,
have retired fro m the world and devoted the rest of their liv es
to the sole service of G od Such are S Bridget of Sweden . .
,
S Hedwig of Silesia and S Elizabeth of Hungary

.
,
. .
Penitents : those who having fa ll en in to grievou s carnal

9 .
,
s in have turned to G od and striven to expiate their o ffences

, ,
by deep contrition and self punishment Such are S Pelagia -

. .
,
8 Mary Magdalene and of men S James (Jan

.
, . .
10 Prelates : those who have been c a ll e d to offices of

.
authority in the Church and have diligently ruled aright the ,
Church of G od Such are almost always included in the

.
classes of martyrs or confessors They that will liv e g odly in .
”1
Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution Such are S Cyprian . .
,
bishop and martyr S Dunstan bishop and confessor .

,
.
1 1 Doctors such are those who having seen deeply into

.
,
the mysteries of G od are enabled to teach the Church the ,
thi n gs of G od Such are S Augustine of H ipp o bishop con

. .
, ,
fe s s or and doctor S Thomas Aquinas doctor and confessor

,
.
, .
1 2 Monks and hermits : who have given up father and

.
mother and wife and l ands and all that the earth holds
, ,
most precious that they may liv e l n solitude 1n prayer and

,
contemplation yet not with out hard l a bour Those who

,
.
2 T im . iii . 1 2.
L ives of Me Sa in ts .
flesh and triumphed over the vanitie s of th e worl d ; 2

, ,
because in eternal felicity they are united to God in friend

ship and enj oy the favour of God 3 because whilst
, , ,
e n j oying this favour and friendship of God they still ,
think love and pray to God for u s their brethren str ivi n g
, ,
on earth .
The Council of Trent laid down — I that the saints in the ,
heavenly kingdom of Jesus Christ ofier the prayers of their

'
1
brethren to God that they also pray to God for our welfare ,
in soul and body ; 2 that it is of use to ask the saints for ,
their prayers and to entreat their assistance as intercessors

, ,
in order that we may obtain from God b y their prayers ,
united to ours those blessings which are given through ,
Jesus Christ our only Redeemer and Saviour For if we

, .
may ask the intercession of those who are on earth we m ay ,
also entreat that of those who stand before the throne and
serve G od day and night in His heavenly temple .
But the Catholic Church doe s not teach or allo w that

the saints can ask for or obtain anything for u s b y their , ,
own merits or give an ything apart from G od

, .
Nor that they should be invoked as though they of

themselves could help or do good to us so to in voke them
would be to commit idol a ny We may only ask them to .
pray to God for u s .
Nor again is it the teaching of the Catholic Church that

, ,
it is n eedf ul for us to invoke th e saints s o that without such

’
,
invocation we cannot obtain what is necessar y for our salva

tion The Catholic Church only declares that it is g ood and
.
us ef ul to ask the assistance of the prayers of th e saints not ,
that it i s necessary .
N or agai n does the Catholic Church teach that we

, ,
receive b en e fits from the saints themselves when we ask ,
R ev iii In th i p g l offe r s th e p h
ft os e on ea r t h in
l c
. v .
3, 4 . s as sa e a n a ng e r a y er s o a
g o d en ens e r .
N ov . x. l
their intercession with God on the contrary she declares ,
emphatically that we only entreat their prayers in order to

obtain ben efits from God through His only begotten Son -
Jesus Christ our sole Redeemer and Saviour

,
.
This belief and teaching of the Catholic Church on the

invocation of Saints and on their intercession in no way
, ,
militates against the doctrine that we are redeemed b y Jesus

Christ alone and that we receive from God help towards the
,
attainment of our salvation only through the merits of J esus

Christ The intercession of the saints in light no more
.
interferes With the sole mediation of Christ than does the ,
intercession of a mother for her child when both are on

earth Nor does the invocation of a saint in heaven con
.
tra d ic t that doctrine any more than the request of a child
in temptation or danger m ade to livin g father or mother to

pray for him .
“
Nor do Catholics put the saints in the place of Christ
when they act in accordance with the teaching of the Church .
For— I we do not subj ect ourselves to the sain ts nor place

, ,
ourselves in the relation to them in which we stand to God ,
on Whom alone we depend and before Him alone we acknow ,
ledge our littleness weakness and unworthiness But we

, ,
.
esteem and value the saints as aforesaid on account of their , ,
true struggles after Virtue and of their havin g wrought deeds

,
well pleasing to God and as standing in close favour wi th

-
,
Him in eternal felicity 2 We do not desire or expect of the

. .
saints that they shall communicate anything to u s of their

own nor that they shall give u s good or drive away evil but
,
we call on their c o operation with us in prayer to God that

-
,
God may give us what we wish for and desire if it be useful ,
and good for u s through the merits of Jesus Christ 3 We

,
. .
also do not expect that God will grant u s that for which we
pray through the merits of the saints but through the merits ,
of Jesus Christ His Son our Lord And lastly we pray 4 ,

.
, , , ,
L ives o
f Me Sa in ts .
(Nov .
as we ought with resignation to the will of God and in th e

, ,
name of Jesus Christ .
We may best honour the saints in three wa ys z— I By .
considering the virtues displayed b y them on earth and ,
their constancy unto the end and how they pleased God in ,
their ge n eration 2 By s timulating ourselves to Virtue b y

. .
their example 3 By asking the saints to entreat God to

. .
give us His gr ace to follow their virtuous and godly living .
By this means the saints will be rightly honoured for ,
1, we are taking them as patterns in those matters which

concern our salvation ; and 2 we are do in g this in order to , ,
serv eG od truly and in this striving after perfection consists

the true service of God and in this way can H e best be ,
” 1
honoured .
This le n gthy quotatio n will explain a doctrine and pra c

tice which has grown out of the belief in the communion of
saints and place it in a light ve r y different from that m
,
which it is v iewed by many who n either embrace the doc

trine nor follow the practice .
p gl d h
Y on der in th e s an e ea ve n s ,
I h bl d gl ry l dn t e es s e o -
an
M i d h ch rub wi g d d bur i g
,
’
st t e e s n an n n
H ldi g br ch i h ir h d
,
o n an es n t e an
S l di r b f d zz l i g whi
,
to e n o es o a n ten es s
R u d b u h m l d hr o n a o tt e e
’
ra t on e,
S d h Bl d f ll r w rd d
ta n t e es s e u e a e
h d d h h yh d
,
F or t e ee s t at t e a ve on e .
H r i r hly b r cl e e n ea t ta e na es,
Pilgrim i l f r s n a va e o te a s,
F l h y bi r w b r m
e tt e tte a n t, e ea ve en t,
D l i gui h f re s o a t on , a n s ,
ea s ;
Qu h c
ote d , s o me w m at mi bl c
on d e ns e d , ic Ca t e h is m of th e d o es e of
fr o th e a d
l publi h pp b i J ph i c ih p
ra e
Er m a n d , s e d with t h e a r o a t on of v on H obe nz oll e m , P r n e B s o
l L h buch i k h li ch ub Si l h
os e
of Er m a n d d e r Ch r s t a t o s e n G la e n s un d tt e n e r e , & c , v on
u b g Ih c c hich gi
. e r .
I H A c h t e rfe l d t, B r a n s e r , 1 82 5 a ve r e a s t th e s e n ten es , w ve n in
gi l qu i
. . . a re
th e ori n a in e s t on an d a ns w er .
Nov
. x. ]
A [ Z S a ims .
B owed b h h r fJ u en ea t t e c os s o es s,
T ili g i w d p i
o n on n s eat a n a n,
F igh i g i h li f l g b l
t n n t e e on a tt e,
Ru i g nn nh r w gi on , t e c o n to a n.
Wh f G d d T u h
o or t d h o an r t c on en et
Wh f H li d R igh
,
o or o n es s an t,
L o h di eb c d h es n ot, ut a s en et
E m r fr m light ligh
ve r o e o to t
W h f g d w hi k c mpli h
.
at o oo e t n a co s
Wh f bl w d ig
, ,
at o no e e es n,
S d i i h h ll b g
ee t s td at s a e a r n er
’
I h l d f whi h w pi
n t e an or c e ne.
f m rc y h r mpl i h d
’
D d ee s o e e e a cco s
T w wip d fr m w pi g y
e ar s e ve
’
e o ee n e es ,
S u ched w u d
ta n d up fw r o n s , an c s o a te ,
M c m r i h ki
eet us on e o e n t e s es .
P c ful pi i p c ui g
ea e s r ts , ea e en s n
S pi i p r rhd w r d
,
r ts oo to ea t o n -
t o
Sp l ul i d by p i
,
’
ot es s s o s un s ta n a ss on ,
G z up h f c f G d
a e on t e a e o o .
0 h m k h fill h T mpl
t e s o e t at s t e e e,
W f d p yr fS i
a te b ra e s o a n ts a ove,
V i l by h Bl
a s d ff r d
t e es s e o e e
B rimmi g wi h fl mi g l
,
’
n o er t a n ove
Up fr gr a m ke c d h
a ant s o as en et
Fr m h ruggli g Chur h b l w
o t e st n c e o
M i gl d pic — bl d d i
,
n e s es oo evot on ,
Gr i f l d d r ps f w
,
a ns o ov e a n o o oe .
O h S i t e i ligh w lki g
a n ts n sun t a n
W ri g ch h i m r h cr w
,
ea n ea s a a an t o n,
R p ur fl wi g lik ri r
a t e o n e a ve
h y d h y l kd w
,
’
C an t e o t e e er oo o n
r h rif i f rg
, ,
’
Y ea ea t s st e s n ot o o tten ,
F h ir br hr ill h y c r
or t e et en s t t e a e,
H w h y l b ur i h i r u i g
o t e a o n t e r nn n
h b l h w h yf r
,
I n t e a tt e o t e a e.
L k hy
oo fr m h i r gl ry
t e on us o t e o
Li f i g h ly h d high
,
t n o an s on
W i g br ch gr x di g
,
av n an es e en , e ten n
R y wr h h
os r di ea t s t a t n eve e.
L ives o
f Me S a in is .
B ck
e h r h ir riumph
on us to s a e t e t
As w h r h ir
,
e sfli r a e t e c on ct s o e,
Pl d f i m p
ea or us ig n te es t toss n
Th w g i h p ful h r
,
at e a n t e ea ce s o e .
ss . CE SAR IUS, D EAC . M AND J UL IA N

.
,
P . M .
(I ST CE T N ) .
[ R oma n M a rtyro l gy
o Us ua r dus , B e d e, Ad o, Notker , Wa n d elber t
u h ri y rigin a l h ques ti on abl e
. .
A t o t —Th e Act s , n ot o , of m ore t an au
th or ity .
]
No reliance can be placed in th e Acts of these martyrs ,
which are a fabrication possibly based on tradition But ,

.
the fact of the names of these martyrs occurring in the

olde st mar tyrologies shows that there were such martyrs .
S Caes a rius is moreover mentioned with distinction inthe

.
Sacram entary of S Gregory This great pope also speaks . .
of an ancient church dedica ted to the saint at Rome .
In the reign of Claudius there arrived at Terracina from

Africa a certain deacon named Caes a rius inspired with zeal ,
to preach the Gospel in Campania N ow it was th e custom .
in Terracina for a youth to be fattened up d uring seven or

eight months and pampered on every delicacy and on the
, ,
1 s t of January h e wa s brought forth before all the people

,
and he slew a pig to Apollo and afterwards was himself pre ,
c ipita ted from a rock and then burnt as a s a cr ific e to obtain , ,
prosperi ty for the commonwealth and lon g life for the em ,
pet or The priest of Terracina was named Firm in us and

.
,
the governor of the city was called Luxur ius N ow Caes a rius .
arrived at Terracina precisely when this abominable s a cr ifice

was about to take place H e lifted up his voice in con .
P b u li h d p
s e ara te l i h u ic
y w t m fr om K ath li ch l i
M e od S mm lu
Li l Qu
s e s o s e en a ng ,
Mi mch en
'
, 1 81 2 , by G .
J. m P al er , tt e e en S tre e t, L on d on .
ma ?u l zcm
'
’
SS Cws a r z us
'
. c .
d emn a tion , and wa s at once arrested by Luxur ius and

handed over to L eon tius pro consul of Campania Leon,
-
.
tius bade him be stripped and brought to the Temple of

A p oll o Then Caes a r ius prayed and the temple fell with
.
,
a crash and killed the priest Fir min us wh o wa s inside T he

, ,
.
people raised an outcry and L eon tius sent him to prison

, ,
and kept him in it stark naked for twenty two months

, ,
- .
When at th e end of this time h e was led forth his hair had
, , ,
gro wn so as completely to clothe his bo dy H e asked per .
mission to be allowed to pray While thu s engaged a sudden .
light blazed down on him from heaven and L eon tius was ,
thereupon converted and sought baptism which was a d ,
ministered by the priest Julian H e was gi ven the Holy .
Mysteries and died shortly after H e is commemorated in

, .
the martyrologies on October 3o th O n the death of Leon .
tius Luxur ius took charge of C aes a rius and arrested forth
, ,
with the priest Julian as well H e tied them up together in

.
a sack and flun g them into the sea Their bodies were
, .
washed ashore and recovered by one named Eusebius on

,
November I st A few days after Luxur ius was bitten by a

.
serpent and died,

.
It is perhaps as well to remark that human s a cr ifices were

not tolerated in the time of C laudius or after Human sacri .
fice s were forbidden by decree of the R oman senate B C ,

. .
and again by Augustu s and Tiberius 2 Alban Butler .
and some others make C aes a r ius and Julian martyr s under
Diocletian in 30 0 ; if s o it is still less likely that such a
,
s a c r ific e would have been permitted Hadrian had r e issued .

-
the decrees of former emperors against h u m an s a crific e s .
The martyrologi sts however state that Caes arius suffered in

, ,
the reign of Claudius .
2
Sue ton C . lu a d . 25 .
L ives o
f tbe Sa in ts .
(N ov ,
S B ENIG NUS, P M
. . .
(ABO UT AD . .
l g M rty l gy f J r m U d B d &
[ Roman M a r tyro o y a ro o o e o e, s ua r us , e e, c.
G llic M y l gi Au h ri y —S Gr g ry f T ur D Gl ri
.
a an a rt r o o es t o t e o o o s, e o a
Hi F r c Th P i f S B ig i w r h
. .
M r a 5 t c 3 1 st an x. 1 e a s s on o en n us s o t
l h fi di i f i i f h 6 h c ; h r m wh mpli
. . . . . .
es s t e rs t e t on o t s o t e t en t . a n ot e so e at a
f h 7h c hird r i mbi d wi h h ri
,
fi d i
e , s o t e t f
en t . ; a t v e s on , c o ne t t e s to es o
S A d h
. S Thyr u
n S Symph i
oc h H ly T wi
us , d S s s, or a n , t e o n s, an
c ll c i f Ac ribu d W l fh d f
. . .
A d l
n i h
eo us , are n t e o e t on o ts a tt te to o ar t o
H h 9 h c M l bb e B g d E ud hi i ’
i
’
a s er en , n t e t en t. a ou a u s t e st e t cr t
l mi i c l cul d S i B ig i l b i u b
. . .
s ur l a s s on , es a tes , et e te e a nt en ne s a a or o s ut
i d ur
va n en bli h m cl im f r p c f h Ac f h
eav o to e s ta s so e a s o es e t or t e ts o t e
S i
a n t.A gl c h A th m l i fii i
an d m li h h
e at t e cts e s e ves s su c en t to e o s t e
h u f c rd h h
o se o up a s e a s s et
the days of Gregory bishop of Langres (5 0 7 5

IN ,
-
there stood in the neighbourhood of Dij on amongst other ,
ruins of the old Roman city a dilapidated vault under , ,
which stood a sarcophagus of great size which was generally ,
regarded as the tomb of some heathen Many curious rites .
connected with it survived among the peasants of the neigh

bour h ood They brought offerings and laid them on th e
.
tomb and even burnt candle s around it

,
.
Gregory bishop of Langre s during a visitation of his

, ,
diocese ca me to Dij on and heard of these strange customs

, ,
.
H e was also told of a child trying to steal a candle which

wa s on the sarcophagus when a serpent issued from it rolled , ,
itself round the candle and defended it threatening the , ,
child with erect head and vibrating tongue .
Gregory did not know what to think There was not the .
slightest mark to indicate that the tomb belonged to a Chris

tian and it was generally regarded as that of a pagan How
,
.
ever it was true that Dij on honoured a certa in Ben ig n u s as

,
its apo stle and martyr and it was possible the bishop thought , , ,
'
L ives o f tbe S a z n l s .
at Smyrna and bade him send into Gaul the holy priest s
,
Ben ig n u s and An d oc h us and the deacon Thyrsus These , .
three saints sailed for Gaul but were wrecked on the coast ,
of Corsica where they met S An deolus and with him con

,
.
,
tinned their j ourney to Marseilles .
S An d eol us remained to become th e apostle of Carpentras

.
,
but the other three pushed forward towards Autun where ,
they were received with honou r by a noble named Faustus ,
whose son Sy p o m h ,
r ian B en i i
g us ba pt e d
n z
l
At this time , .
the emperor Aurelian issued an edict to the e ffect that all

who would not honour the gods and do s a crific e to them
should be put to death .
Then S B en ig n us and his comrades parted ; S An d och us

. .
and the deacon Thyrsus took refuge at Saulieu a villa ,
belonging to Faustus and B en ig n us went to Langres to , ,
Leonilla the sister of Faustu s

,
.
At Langres S B en ig n us converted and baptized the

.
grandsons of L eonilla SS Sp eus ip pus El eos ippus and ,

.
, ,
M el eos ippus afterwards martyrs and venerated in France

, ,
“ ”
as Les Saints Jumeaux the H oly Twins From thence , .
B en ign u s made his way to Dij on where at the time a castle , , ,
was being erected There he preached with such vigour.

,
and wrought so many miracles that many of the inhabitants ,
were led to embrace the doctri n es of Christ .
N ot long after Aurelian came to Dij on and ordered the

, ,
Christians to b e brought be fore him Then th e Count .
T er en tius said to him : Most illustrio us emperor there has ,
come among us a man with a shaven head whose dress and ,
manner of life differs from ours H e rej ects the ceremonies .
of the gods he baptizes the people with water and anoints

, ,
them with balsam and promises another life to those who

,
”
believe in his God .
c
Th e A ts of S Symph oria n ui h ugh
n e, t a dd e d t o in th e s t h c ent T h
i
. a re g en o ey
do n ot m e n t on S Be n ig n us
. .
Nov ,
S . Ben ig n a s .
Evidently said the emperor this man is a cross

, ,
”
worshipper Send for him . .
Ben ig n us was taken by t h e lictors whilst preaching in th e

village of Epagny near Dij on and was brought before th e
, ,
emperor .
B y his orders B en ign us was scourged till his bowels were

exposed and all his back and the front of his body were r a w
,
and bleeding In this condition he was shut up in the

.
innermost barathrum along with several corpses which were

a prey to worms and stank horribly The darkness of this .
abyss was unillumined by a sin gle ray When B en ign us was .
shut in here a n angel illumined the darkne ss and deod orized

,
the prison In a m inute Ben ig n us was healed of his wounds

.
,
so that even the traces of the stripes disappeared .
N ext day Aurelian appeared on his tribunal supported by

T er en tius and the minister of Christ was brought before him
, .
H e wa s p etr ifie d at seeing the martyr restored to his former

rude health after the fearful scourging of the previous day
, .
H e ordered him to be led to a neighbouring temple and ,
meat o ffered to idols to be forced down his throat But .
when the s a crificia l food wa s brought before B en ig n us he

made the si g n of the cross the bowl broke into a thousand ,
particles and the meat evaporated into thin air Instantly all
, .
the idols in the temple precipitated the m selves headlong

from their pedestals and were broken , .
Next Aurelian ordered a large block of stone to be brought

,
in two holes to be bored in it and the feet of B en ig n us to

, ,
be soldered into the holes with melted lead Sharp points .
of red hot iron were at the same time driven into the fin g er s
-
of th e saint Aurelian sent him back to his black and fetid

.
dungeon and forbade the j ailor to gi ve him water for six

,
days A dozen famishing dogs were turned into the prison

.
,
in the expectation that they would tear him to pieces B ut .
again an angel shone into the dungeon controlled th e dogs , ,

L ives f M N ov
'
o e S a z n l s .
[ . 1.
released B en ign us from the stone block and fro m the chain s
that bound his hands and fed the saint with fin e white bread
,
brought from Paradise For six days he was sa tis fied with
.
this heavenly food the dogs were also probably supplied

,
with something to satisfy their hung er for they became quite ,
docile and licked the hands and feet of the martyr Ou the
,
.
sixth day Ben ig n us was brought forth before his judges and ,
they s aw him to their amazement with fresh pale coun

, ,
te n a n ce bearing no indications of famine and all his wounds

, ,
healed .
The august e m peror foamed at the mouth and howled like

a man iac in his disappointment and ordered th e martyr to ,
b e de spatched in prison his heart to be tr a n s fixe d with two

,
spits and his head simultaneously to be broken with an iron

,
bar.
The order wa s put into execution and B en ign us surren ,
dered his soul to his Maker .
As soon as the emperor had departed Leonilla carried oft ,
the body of the saint and after having embalmed it buried

, ,
it carefully in a monument which was studiously made in

heathen style to deceive the idolaters into believing it wa s
not a Christian mausoleum .
A few observations on this document will s uffic e In the .
fir s t place it will be observed that B en ig n us is sent from

Smyrna to Gaul by S Polycarp who died in 1 6 9 and suffered
.
, ,
under Aurelian who reigned between 2 70 and 2 75 c on s e

, ,
quently he mu st have been martyred at the advanced age of

a t least one hundred and forty fiv e Moreover Aurelian was -
.
,
not a persecutor at least in 2 71 when he was in Gaul

, , ,
though he was m editating a persecution when he died and ,
the Christians had perhaps begun to feel his anger at Rome

in the year in which he died So far from his being r e .
garded as a persecutor in the early part of his reign he was ,
referred to as umpire to resol v e the rival clai m s of D omnus

and Paul to the bishopric of Antioch .
Nov . x. ]
But if there be any truth in the statement that B en ig n us

baptized Symph oria n then we mu s t fix the advent in Gaul ,
of the Oriental priest— with however no Eastern but a , ,
purely Latin name — in 1 6 8 or thereabouts , .
S Symph oria n s ufier ed under Marcus Aurelius 1

I t is
'
. .
probable that th e bl undering biographers called the emperor

Aurelian instead of Aurelius and if this be conceded th en ,
the discrepancy in dates disappears This is an exceedingly .
probable solution of the diffic ul ty .
The Acts are clearly as we have them the work of some , ,
one living at Dij on and not such as were received by the ,
hands of pilgrims from Rome Gregory of Lan gre s seems .
to have been a conscientious man and he would n ot ,
willingly have count enanced a fraud H e may have received .
certain Acts purporting to be those of S B en ig n us from

,
.
,
Rome but if s o they were evidently dressed up by some ,
one at Dij on The mention of the village of Sp a n ia cum

.
2
(Epagny) of the e w walls at Dij on and of Leonilla and
n , ,
her monument are certainly contributed by some hand at

,
Dij on The miracles and tortures may be dismissed from

.
consideration .
Marcus Aurelius was in Gaul There were troubles in .
S eq ua n ia and Helvetia in his reign and he went in person ,
to suppress the revolt and to him are attributed several

monuments marking his progre ss .
S Gregory of Langres who was so easily persuaded that

.
,
the mysteriou s old pagan l oo king tomb contained the b ody -
of S B en ign us set to work at once to surround the sarco

.
,
ph a gu s with more decent buildings and to erect a church ,
u li c ll
H LS A ts s a y A r e a n , b u t t h e B o a n d is ts , R u in a r t a n d T ill e mon t, a g r e e in
g i i k u iu
r e ar d in g th s a s a m s ta e for A r e l
l i c il ci u li i
s .
2 Th e wa l s o f D on we r e
j er ta n y m or e a n en t h an A
’
s t me H owe v er ,
i l buil u pici u u li u
t r e a n .
t h s men tion of n e w wa l s t by h is o r de r is s s o s , a s A r e a n was fa mo s for
ll buil u
t h e n e w wa s h e p pul i i
t r o n d R o me , m a g n ifie d by o a r es t ma t on t o an e x te n t o f
l ci cu c
fifty mi e s in liu
mfe r e n ebuil i u li
Aur e s d id s o me d n g , but A re a n wa s fa mo s u
ci ll bu l i g
r .
for his ty wa idn-

.
X I II
VOL . .
f M
'
L ives o e S a zn l s .
over it Whilst the workmen were engaged on th e con

.
struction an old woman with grey hair came one day out
, , ,
of an adj oining church and encouraged the lab ou r ers to g o

on steadily with their work S Gregory came precipitately . .
to th e conclusion that this must have been S Pascasia a .

,
Virgin to whom the church was dedicated fro m which the
old woman issued .
At the French Revolution the church of S B en ig n u s at .
Dij on wa s destroyed and the relics dispersed The sarco ,

.
p h ag us lay buried under the ruins of the crypt till Novem

ber 3oth 1 85 8 when it was excavated in presence of th e
, ,
Bishop of Dij on No sooner was it brought to light than th e

.
bishop exclaimed Let us not regard these stones with the

,
eyes of antiquaries but as Christians and honour the martyr , ,

”
whose sacred bones rested here Saying which he knelt down .
,
the workmen arrested their labour a n d took off their caps ,

.
Some passers by came over the heaps of rubbish to see the

discovery In a few mmute s the news had spread through
.
Dij on that the tomb of its apostle had b een r e discovered -

.
O n the morrow the whole town crowded to the spot and

, ,
prayed around it .
S Ben ig n u s who was formerly patron of the cathedral

.
,
only has been elevated to the o th ee of patron of th e dio

,
cese In art the s a in t is represented with two spears or

.
spits tra n s fixin g his heart and holding an iron bar ,

.
8 M A R Y, V M
. . .
(AB O U T AD
. .
[ R om an M a rty ro o l gy B d U e e, s ua r d us , &c Auh iy

t or t
ci pp r ly u w r hy Ac Mi ii ]
. .
an en t a n d a a en t tr st o t ts in B al uz e s c. t
. .
M AR Y was a slave in the house of Tertullus , a Roman

enator
s . She wa s the only Christian in his household . H er
N c v. L ]
refusal to associate with the other slaves in heathen r ites

at tracted attention and ca used her much annoyance from
,
her fellow servants H er mistress was also angry wi th her

-
.
,
and ill treated her but Tertullus was much attached to her
-
on account of her fidelity and the promptitude which dis ,
tin g uis h e d her from the other slav es in the execution of her
duties When the bloody edicts of Diocle tian appeared
.
,
Tertullus entreated her to submit to necessi ty and do sacri ,
fic e with the rest of his slaves But Mary could not be .
moved H er master fearing lest he should lose her alto

.
,
gether if it came to the ears of the prefect that he harboured

a Christian slave had her beaten and shut up in a dark
,
room partly in hope s of overcomi n g her resistance and

, ,
partly to keep her concealed She was scantily fed with .
bread and water But the report of what Tertullu s had

.
done reached the ears of the prefect and he sent for Ter ,
tullus and rebuked him for concealing a Ch ris tian in his

,
house Tertullus explained the circumstances and th e

.
,
magistrate dismissed him wi th th e order that Mary should

be sent to him for thwi th Tertullus was therefore reluctantly
.
ob liged to d eliver her up into the hands of the officer s .
The magistrate questioned her and as she persisted in ,
her assertion that sh e was a Christian the people clamoured ,

“
that sh e should be burned al iv e Then she said The God .
,
whom I ser ve is with me I fear not your tor tures which .

,
can only rob me of that life which I a m willing to o ffer in

s a cr ific e for Jesus Christ .
The poor woman was then tortured with such cr uelty that
th e spectators who had before c lamoured for her punish
,
ment now entreated that her su fferings might be termin ated

,
.
She was accordingly given over to a soldier who was ,
required to take charge of her The man connived at her .
making her escape and she hid herself among rocks till the
,
persecution of Diocletian was over She died a natural .
1
>4 —+I<
{be S a z m s
'
L ives f
‘
o .
[ Now
death but is reckoned among th e martyr s because she

,
endured the agonies of martyrdom without the fin al con

summation of it 5 and it is probable that her dea th was
accelerated by the treatment she had received .
8 AUST R EM O NIUS, E M
. . .
(AB OU T AD .
[R o ma n an d G llic a an M a rtyrol ogies A u h ri y

t o t —A Li fe i
w r tten
pp r ly by S P j Bi h p C l rm L bb
.
a a en t r ae e c tus , s o of e on t, d 6 74, in a e,
Bibl N ii pp 48
. .
. ova , . . 2
IF we were to believe what S Pr aejectu s or the 7th cen .

,
tury author of the Life of S Aus tr em on ius states this saint .

,
was on e of the seventy two disciples of our Lord ; of these -
Gratian went to Tours Tr ophimus to Arles Paul to Nar , ,
bonne Sa tur n in us to Toulouse and Martial to Limoge s O f

, ,
.
these only Sa tur n in us and Au s tr em on ius received the grace

of martyrdom Au s tr emon ius came to Gaul with the others
.
mentioned and betook himself to Auvergne of which dis

, ,
triet he became the apostle Once a year h e Martial and .

, ,
Sa tur n in us met to take counsel together on the conduct of

their dioceses and the means they should adopt to advance
,
the faith and overthrow heresy .
After having laboured some while among the volcanic

cones of Auvergne Aus tr emon ius went to Bourges and , ,
ordained his disciple U rsinus to the episcopal throne of that

city H e preached in the Nivernais and Limousin In
. .
Clermon t the capital of Auvergne and throughout th e pro

, ,
vince he founded many churches and ordained priests to

, ,
them After having been bishop of Cl er mont for thirty six

.
-
,
years he resigned his pas toral crook into the hands of his
,
disciple Ur bicius and retired into the monastery of Issoire

,
that he had founded and which was crowded with monks ,

.
L ives f
o ibe Sa in ts .
lights and incense Such things could not have taken plac e
.
before the end of th e 4th cen tury His l ife is th at of a bishop .
of the s th or 6 th century H e dedicates a ch urch to S . .
Michael and such dedications are not known before 4 9 2

, .
The history of the early bishops of Gaul has suffered s o

much from being written from uncertain tr adition under ,
the in fluen c e of a mistaken zeal to thrust their dates back to

the 1 s t century so as to make them disciples of Christ or
, ,
specially commissioned by S Peter that we are left to con .

,
j ec tur e to establish th eir real da tes .
S Au s tr emon ius is represented as the master of Urbicius

.
,
firs t bishop of Bourges H e was immediately succeeded by

.
S Sevitia n wh o is thought to have sat between 2 80 and 2 9 6 ;

.
,
but the dates of th e eleven fir s t bishops of Bourge s cannot be

fixed with certainty till Leo who assisted at the Councils of
, ,
Angers and Tours ; he sat between 4 5 3 and 46 1 Some of .
the bishops inserted in the lists before him are very doubtful .
The fir s t bishop of Clermont whose date can be fixed a ppr oxi

mately is S Nep otia n who died m 388 H e was preceded
.
, .
by S Il l idius b etween wh om a n d S Ur bicius was only one

'
.
.
,
occupant of th e see If there be any truth in the statement

.
that S Au s tr em on ius founded churches and monasterie s his

.
,
date cannot by any possibility be thrust further back than

31 0 .
Heis called in French S S tr emozn e

'
. .
The relics of S Au s tr emon ius are exhibited to the venera

.
tion of the faithful at Mauzac whither they were translated ,
by Adeber t Bishop of Clermont

,
N ov .
S M a f cel l us
. .
S . M A R CELLUS, B O F PA R IS . .
(A D
. .
[ Us uar dus G llic d a an an R o ma n M a rtyrol ogie s Authori ty —A

Li f F ru u in S urin s V it S a n c t Nov
. .
e by Ven an t i us o t nat s , d 6 00 ,
.
, . . .
T H E parents of S Marcellus of Paris were persons of the

.
middle class They placed him at school and Prudentius

.
, ,
Bishop of Paris ordained him reader Fortunatus tells a

, .
story of him as handed down with all the exaggerations of

,
det ail a story acquire s in passing from one to another through

more than a century One day he went into a locksmith s .
’
shop and the m an in r ude j est gave him a red h ot bar of

,
-
iron a n d bade him guess its weight Marcellus took the

,
.
glowing bar in his palm and said that it weighed nine pound s ,
.
Probably some day he gave a rough gue ss at the weight of an

iron bar which proved to be near enough to b e thought
,
marvellous and when the story came to b e told its marvel

, ,
l ou s n es s wa s enhanced by the iron being said to be red hot - .
Prudentius after a while ordained him subdeacon A .
miracle is related of him at this stage of his career On the .
feast of the Epiphany Marcellus poured water over the hands

of the bishop during the celebration of the Mysteries when ,
it was found that the water was changed into wine Pruden .
tius used some of this wine for the Eucharist and afterwards ,
distributed some from the cruet among the sick who believed ,
themselves to be greatly b en efited by this miraculou s wine .
In this case it is quite possible that a mistake made un in ten ,
tion a l l y m ay have given rise to the idea of a miracle having

,
been wrought It was the duty of th e sacristan to fill the

.
cruets before Mass one with water the other with wine H e
, ,
.
probably took up the empty one and without looking too , ,
curiously which it was— the water vessel or that for wine ,

L ives f
o tbe Sa in ts .
(N ov ,
fille dit with the j uice of the gr ape And as th e vessel s were .
not of glass the mistake wa s not discovered till Marcellus

,
poured the contents over the fin g er s of the bi s hop at the

Lotio man uum ”
.
’
O n another occasion h e poured chrism over the bishop s
hands so that he or the sacristan m ust have been given to
,
m aking blunders .
There was in the cathedral a chorister boy named Minu

tius aged ten who had a sweet voice like a bird The arch
, ,
.
deacon gave him the antiphon to sing one day not knowing ,
that the bishop had ordered another boy to sing it Min utius .
chanted the antiphon and the bishop was furious H e sent

,
.
for the bo y and had him whipped The child began to

, .
scream Prudentius shortly after lost hi s voice the east wind

.
,
was probably blowing and S Marcellus took occasion to .
lecture the prelate on his inj ustice to the lit tle choir boy -
.
Pr udentiu s was penitent and found his voice to acknowledge

,
that he had acted out of temper and had dealt unmercifully ,
by the poor child Prudentius died about the year 40 0 and

.
,
was buried in the chapel of SS Peter and Paul where after .

,
wards rose the church of S Genevieve The clergy and . .
people of Paris elected Marcellu s in his room .
H e applied himself at once with fervour to discharge all

the function s of his offic e : to the conversion of sinners the ,
instruction of the ignorant the reconciliation of enemies to

, ,
the visiting of the sick the relief of the necessitous the suc
, ,
cour of prisoners a n d th e ministration of th e sacraments H e

, .
laboured to bring about a good understanding between him

self and his people s o that they came not only to speak of
him as a pastor but to love him as a father
,
.
V en a n tius Fortunatus tells us another story which makes ,
us hesitate to accept his other accounts of miracles without
q ua lifica tion .
A lady of rank and wealth , who had led a disorderly life,

N ov . L ]
died and wa s buried in the cemetery outside the town H er

, .
character wa s pretty well known but as she had n ot been ex ,
communicated she wa s not denied Christian burial But no

, .
sooner wa s she in her grave than a great black serpent wa s

seen to glide out of the wood approach her tomb and burrow ,
into it throw out th e earth expose her mouldering corpse

, , ,
and pasture on the ghastly remains .
This created a sensation in Paris and the news reached ,
th e ears of the bishop Marcellus went in fu l l pon tifica l s .
against the serpent and coming to the grave the hideous , ,
creature stood up and threatened him ; he hit it thrice on the

head with his pastoral staff knocked it over and th en loop , ,
ing his stole round th e dead beast trailed it after him through ,
Paris .
H e died on November r s t 4 36 ; but as this day is the ,
Feast of All Saints S Marcellus is commemorated in the ,

.
diocese of Paris on November 3r d .
His relics were dispersed at the Revolution but some ,
particles of bone are said to be preserved at Longpont a ,
parish formerly in the diocese of Paris but now in that of ,
Versailles .
S Marcellus is represented in art wi th a dragon the neck

.
,
surrounded by his stole .
S V IG O R , B
. . OF BAYEU X .
(A D 5 37
. .
[ Rom a n andG llic a an M a rtyrol ogies Us ua r dus , &c u cAt C o tan es an d
B y ux Au h ri y —A Li f
, .
Arra s on N 3 bov. ; ut a t a e on Nov 5 t o t z e by

ym u uh r S an c torum
. .
a n a n on o s a t o ,
in S ur ius , Vit .
, N ov .
S V I GO R wa s born in Artois His parents illustrious by

. .
,
their birth were more ennobled by their sanctity of life

,
.
They gave their son Vigor to S Vedast Bishop of Arras to .

, ,
L ives o
f tbe Sa in ts .
Nov . 1 .
be by him educated but not for the ministry Vig orf fear .
ing lest his father should insist on his marrying and continu ,
ing the family honours ran away with one companion named
,
T h eod emir and concealed himself at Raviere a l ittl e village

, ,
near Bayeux There he preached and having received priests

.
,
’
orders ministered the sacraments to the people H e is sa id

, .
to have restored a child to life whom he had bapti z ed and who ,
died shortly after his baptism H e healed the sick opened .

,
the ears of the deaf and the eyes of the blind O f course of .
,
him as of most other bishops of an early age the story is told

, ,
that he killed a monstrous serpent or dragon .
O n the death of S C on te s tus in 5 1 3 Vigor was elected in

.
, ,
his place to the vacant see of Bayeux Near the city stood .
a hill called Ph a un u s on which was a stone fig ur e of a woman

,
1
to which the peasants offered religious rites I t stood on a .
royal domain S Vigor obtained the proper ty from King

. .
C h il d eb er t destroyed the idol erected a church on th e spot

, , ,
and called the hill Mons Ch ris ma tis the Mount of U nction ,
.
Count B ertulf invaded the domain given to the bishop .
Vigor entered the church prayed a n d received the sa tis fa c, ,
tory information that the C ount had fallen off his horse and ,
broken his neck S Vigor founded the monastery of Cerare

. .
,
which was afterwards destroyed by the Normans H e died .
at an advanced age fu ll of merits on the I st of N ovember

, , .
His relics were translated to the cathedral of Bayeux but i

,
afterwards were car ried to the monastery of S R iquier in .

,
Pon thieu A portion was given in 1 6 71 to the monastery of

.
S Vigor near Bayeux and this is still preserved in the mon

.
, ,
a s tery church n ow converted into a parish church

,
.
Lik e th e s o- ac lled Ve n u s of Q uin ip ly .

Ncv . x. )
S B EG H A , V
. .
(AD .
i u ly mm m r d O 3 d N
[Va r o s B di i
co e o a te on ct . 1 an ov . 1 en e ct n e
M r yr l gi Wy & D mp r S c i h M l gy
.
fM
’
a t do o es o en ar us , on , c. e s te s ott s en o o
on S p Ab rd
e Br i ry O 3 C m i
t S p 8 e een ev a on ct . 1 a er a r u s on e t
Th r i h w r gr f i b w B y d B gh Th
. . . .
e e s, o e ve ea t con us on et e en a a an e a e
A gli M r yr l gy f Wil S p
, .
n can a t o o o s on on e t.
life of S Begha or Bega or Beez has been already

TH E .
, , ,
given on September 6 th But it seems probable that there .
were three of that name— one the virgin on the Cumberland ,
coast ; another abbess in Yorkshire a third a Virgin at , ,
Kilbeg in Scotland I t is impossible to unravel the c on fu

,
.
sion Th e two days September 6 th and November r s t dedi

.
, ,
c a te d to Begha Virgin seem to indicate two distinct saints

, , .
One settled where S Bee s Head looks towards Ireland .

’
.
She was daughter of an Irish prince ; and according to her

Life published by M r Tomlinson came across to Britain on
,
.
,
a green grass sod which she cut in Ireland cast into the sea , , ,
and on which she stood to b e wafted over .
The second Begha received the veil from the hands of

S Aidan in the reign of King Oswald
.
, She ruled a c ommu .
n ity in a cell constructed by him in a certain desert island ,
certainly in Northumbria and not in Cumberland where , ,
Aidan exercised no j urisdiction .
When S Hilda returned from Gaul S Begha prayed to be

2
.
, .
freed from the burden of government and that S Hilda , .
should be consecrated abbess in her stead which accordingly ,
took place I t is probably this Begha living in the monas

.
,
tery of H a can es thirteen m iles from Whitby that Bede , ,
u N ov i c
.
Se e S S Ma ra a n d B a ya , D em p s te r an d Ad a m K mmemora te
h N ov hi qi i li u
. . 2 . ng o
S B a ya (B eg a ) on 1 , but t is u te a d iffer en t wh o ve d n d er
l
. . s s a n t,
K D ona d
Hi
. .
Be d e , s t lib iv 0 2 3 . . . . .
L ives o
f fé e Sa in ts .
[Now
m entions as having had the death of S Hilda revealed to her .
in vision 1 .
The Aberdeen Breviary says that she died in th e odour of

sanctity attested by many miracles wrought at her tomb
, ,
especially the cure of the two sons of a Frenchman from

Chartres But this wa s n o doubt the Cumberland and n ot
.
,
the Yorkshire S Begha . .
S H A R OL D
. BL U ETOOTH ,
K M . .
(A D . .
[ N ecr ol og ium Is l an d o -
Nor veg icum in L a n g eb ek , S cript R er
ii p lb Bu l r N M artyrol ogy
. .
,
D an 5 17; A an t e ot in th e R man
o
Au h ri i f Br m ii S a ga s
.
z—Ad a m
. . . .
t o t es o e en , ; H eim s k rin g l a iv v vi. ;

S a ga 1 4 ; J oms vikin g a S a ga ; Sdg ub r ot ii xi th e O l a fs
. . .
,
K n ytlin g a -
Tr yg g v as on a r S a ga ; Ag rip a f No r eg s K on un g a -Sog um ; S a xo Gra m

.
, , .
ma ticus , lib ix . . x . &c .

]
T H E results of the missions of S An ska r and Rembert in .
Denmark were not very abiding The converts left to them .
selves without priests either fell away or did nothing to

, , ,
propagate their faith Small communities of Ch ri stians in .
Denmark and Sweden which had been founded with great ,
labour, degenerated in their belief into a mixed superstition ,

which retained some elements of Christianity united to a ,
large bo dy of heathen myth and practice U nni of Ham .
burg (9 1 8 9 36 ) renewed th e e fforts of his predecessors to

-
advance the kingdom of Christ in Denmark and Sweden ,
and political circumstances opened to him excep tional

advantages .
In the interval between the missions of An s ka r and Re m

bert and the renewed efforts of U nni important changes
, ,
had taken place in the political constitution of Denmark .
We have evidence that Denmark in the earliest period formed

H E 1ib iv
. . . . c . 2 3.
L ives f
o 1122 Sa in ts .
[Nov . 1 .
the opportunity H e went himself into Denmark a c c om

.
,
p a n ie d by several of his clergy a n d monks H e tried in vain .
to bring the wild Gorm to Christian baptism but he suc ,

’
c e e d e d in securing the good wishes of Harold the king s ,
son who however would not take the irre v ocable step of
, , ,
being bapti z ed We may suppose that his mother s in fluen ce

.
’
counted for much with him Favoured by Harold wh o had .

,
been associated by his father with him in the sovereignty ,
U nni was able not only to restore some churches in Jutland ,
and supply them with priests but to do what no missionary ,
had previously attempted viz cross t o the Danish isles ,

.
, ,
to console there Christian prisoners and preach the Word of ,

1
God to the heathen If we may trust the Scandin avian
.
authorities he baptized Froda under king of Jutland and

, ,
-
,
founded the churches of H eida by R ipum and A os s Froda

r
2
, ,
.
afterwards in 9 48 sent a deputation to Pope Ag a p etus and

, , ,
a t his recommendation raised these three churches into

“
bishoprics U nni went forward crossed to Birka where he

.
, ,
planted a church and died in the midst of his apostolic

,
labours in Sweden (A D
,
. .
The strengthening and establishment of the newly founded -
Church in Denmark was the work of the successors of

Henry I the two Othos and of Ada l dag Archbishop of
.
, , ,
Hamburg (936
Harold Bluetooth the second son of Gorm and Thyra had
, ,
be en raised as already said to share the throne with his

, ,
father Knut the eldest son died fig h tin g in Ireland H e

.
, ,
.
had been called D a n s a a s t (Beloved of the Danes ) Knut who .

,
had inherited the land of his grandfather Harold had been , ,
defeated in F riesland by H enry I and forced to adopt in .

, ,
profession at least the religion of Christ The old king

,
.
,
Gorm was b l ind with age but had lost none of his fir e and
, ,
fury H e wa s passionately attached to Knut and died of

.
,
Ada m of Br e me n , i . c. 64 .
2 Th e yo u n g er Ol a fs S T r yg g v
. . i
. c. 67 .
No“ L ]
S . H a r old B l uetootb .
grief when he heard of his death H e had says the story .

, ,
threatened death to anyone who should bring him fatal news

of his son When Queen Th yn a heard of the fall of Knut
.
,
she went to the old king removed his royal apparel and , ,
habited hi m in the deep est mourning What i s this for ?”

.
” “
asked Gorm my son Knu t is dead 1 Thou hast , ,
” “
brought the news to thyself said the queen And it is ,
.
my death warrant answered the old man H e bowed his

-
, .
head and died 1

, .
Harold Bluetooth otherwise called Nids ki or the mean

“
, ,
”
in gifts favoured th e advance of Christianity in his realm
,
.
From his mother he had derived a regard for the Church

2
and his friendly associations with the Norman ducal house
tended to draw him nearer to the Christian religion H e .
allowed churche s to be built encouraged missionaries and , ,
wa s regarded by the gr ateful clergy after his fall in battle ,
with his son and the J om s bor g pirate s as a saint and a ,
martyr But his heart and his conscience were but little
.
affected by the relig ion he encouraged and afterwards pro

fessed From early youth to extreme old age he was an in
.
v e tera te sea—
rover harrying robbing butchering burning , , , ,
without compunction His ambition wa s boundless and for .

,
the sati sfaction of this passion he stuck at no means h ow ,
ever infamous H e wa s as false and treacherous as he wa s

.
daring and fearless H e sought to improve his people to .

,
bring them to better order to have them instructed in ,
Christian morals but of the laws which he promulgated to

this effect h e himself observed scarce one .
The continual incursions of the Danes forced the Emperor
Th e Ic le an d ic A l gi 9 36 th e d a te bu t S uh rn hi k h t a t the d a te
h ul H l i p b l
nn a ve s as t n s
d be 941 B ut if a r o d d e d in 9 86 , a s is r o a b e , a n d a ccor d in g t o th e K n y tl in g a
ig h h h i l
s o .
Sg a a he re n e d fift y y ea rs , t e n 9 36 w a s th e y e a r w e n his fa t e r d e d Th e An n a s
gi H l h Mu p ci l icl i
.
v e 9 85 a s th e d a te of
’
a r o d s de a t K a r e r, in a s e e on t h e e x e d p
Oh II g i Ki g H l cc p
a ar t . .
tion s of I an d d Gor m s d e a th
’
t o a nst ts 936 a s t h e d a te of
i uk N gi Ki g c
. . a n aro , a e .
9 In 9 45 h e a s s s te d th e D e of or ma n d y a a n s t th e n of Fr a n e.
L ives o
f Me Sa in ts .
[ Now
Otho I to take the field in 9 4 1 to chastise them H e gained

.
, .
such successe s that King Harold wa s obliged to con clude a

peace with him one of the stipulations of which wa s that h e
, ,
should recognize the Emperor as his liege lord and another ,
that h e should afford every facility for the spread of the

Christian faith in his lands .
In 9 6 5 he consented to be baptized moved to a public ,
p rofession of the Christian faith by a miracl e which was per

formed in his presence Widukind gives the particulars and .
,
“ ”
he was a contemporary (9 1 9 A ce1 ta in clerk he ,
“
wrote named Poppo a bishop n ow however leading a
, , , , ,
monastic life tes tified in a conclave before the king that

,
there was one Father and His only begotten Son Jesus ,
Christ and the H o l y Ghost and that the idols were demons
, ,
not gods Th e Danes present denied this saying that Christ

.
,
was indeed G od but that their deities were far superior

,
able to work much greater signs Then Harold the king .

, ,
who was fond of listening but not much of a speaker asked ,
if Poppo were disposed to put this to the proof H e readily .
replied in the a ffir ma tive The king therefore ordered him .

, ,
to be put in safe keeping till the m orrow Next day he .
'
ordered a great piece of iro n to be heated red and ba d e th e ,
clerk carry the glowing iron in proo f of the Catholic faith .
The confessor of Christ unhesitatingly took up the iron and ,
carried it till the king was s a tis fied and so gave proof before ,
all of th e Catholic faith By this the ki n g was convinced . .
H e decreed that Christ alone should be adored as God

ordered all idol s in his realm to be cast away and that ,
thenceforth people s honour should be rendered to the priests

’
and ministers of G od ”1
.
Eric B l o odya xe th e fav ouri te son of Harald H a a r fa g er

, ,
was invested by his father with fu l l sovereignty in No t way ,
l Widukin d R es g est . S iii 65 R uotg e r , in h is Lif of Br u of
lg i bu g c pi Wi uki
, a x on . . c . . e no
Co o n e, s a ys th e s a me , A D . .
96 6 . D e tmar of M er s e r o es d n d.
Nov , L ] S Ha r old B l zzez ootb
.
‘
.
A D 933
. . The old king died three years after ; and th en
.
Hakon Athelstan s foster son the son of Harald H a a r fa g er

,
’
-
,
by a servan t girl gathered an army at D ron th eim and dro v e

, ,
Eric Bl oodya xe out of the country H e went to Orkney .

,
plundered th e coast of England and fell in battle in 9 44 , ,
with three of his sons His queen Gunhild and the rest of .
, ,
her sons then fle d in their ships to D enmark a n d took

, ,
refuge with King Harold Bluetooth who was then highly in ,
censed agains t King Hakon Athelstan s foster son for having ,

’
-
ravaged the Danish coast .
“
When Gunhild and her sons came from the West to
Denmark they were well received by King Harold H e
, .
'
gave them fiefs in his kingdom so that th ey c oul d maintain ,
themselves and their men very well H e also took Harald .

,
1
Er ic s son to be his fo ster son set him on his knee and had
’
,
-
, ,
him brought up at his court Some of Eric s sons went out .

’
on viking expeditions as soon as they were old enough and ,
gathered property ravaging all around in the Baltic They

, .
grew up quickly to b e handsome men far beyond their years ,

”2
in strength and perfection .
King Harold gave Gun h il d s sons considerable force s and ’

,
they invaded Norway A battle was fought at Fr aeda r borg .

,
and Gamle Eric and Gun hil d s eldest son fell

,
’
, .
In 9 6 3 Harald n ow the eldest of the remaining sons of

,
Eric Bl oodya xe made another attack on the coasts of Nor

,
way assisted by the King of Denmark s men Hakon again

,
’
.
defeated the invaders ; but an arrow shot it is thought by , , ,
Queen Gun h il d s shoe boy pierced an artery in his arm and

’
-
, ,
he bled to death Harald Greyskin son of Eric Bl oodyax e

.
, ,
then assumed the sovereignty of N or wa y .
Sigurd Earl of Lade who governe d all the reg ion of Dron
, ,
theim and was the most powerful noble in Nor wa y in cur red
, ,
th e j ealousy of G un h il d s sons because he had been fai th ful

’
,
A s ymbo l pi
of a d o t on .
7 Ol
a fs S Try g g v
. . c . 1 9 ; H e ims kr in g l a , S iv . . c. 1 0 .
VO L . X ML 3
L ives f
o ibe Sa in ts .
[ Nov . 1 .
to King Hakon H e had married B erg liot daughter of Earl

.
,
T h or er the Silent by Aol f daughter of Harald H a a rfa g er

, , .
Queen Gunhild and her sons devised a wicked plan They .
bribed the bro ther of Sigurd to let them know when the earl
could be fallen on unaware s promising the earldom if he ,
would assist them in compassing the murder of his brother .
One star ry night at a signal given by this traitor to his own

,
flesh an d blood King Harald Greyskin surrounded the

,
wooden house in which Earl Sigurd was sleeping and burned ,
it with him and all his men in it

,
The son of th e earl .
,
named Hakon wa s fortunately not within H e placed him

,
.
self at the head of the Dr on th eim men and for three years ,
d efie d King Hara ld Greyskin but was fin al ly obliged to take ,
refuge in Denma rk with King Harold Bluetooth That same .
winter there wa s at the court of the king his nephe w called , ,
G o l d Harald son of his elder brother Knut who had died in

, , ,
Ireland .
G o l d Harald fairly thought that he had a rig ht to a part at ,
least of the kingdom and with astonishing simplicity he went

, ,
to King Harold and asked him to give him a share of Den

,
m ark as he was the son of his elder brother

,
.
Harold Bluetooth wa s furious and went to Earl Hakon to ,
consult with him what wa s to b e done saying If G o l d , ,
Harald persists in his demand I shall not hesitate to have ,

”
him put to death Hakon advised the king not to murder
.
his nephew but to get possession of Norway kill Harald

, ,
Greyskin and place Gold Harald on the throne By this

,
.
m eans Hakon would be restored to his earldom and would ,
serve the king and pay him tribute King Harold Bluetooth
,
.
hesitated The King of Norway wa s his adopted son he

.
had taken him on his knee and had brought him up But , .
it was not the wickedness of the plot which made him recoil
from it he shrank only from what people wo uld say about
,
him . The plot contrived between the king and the earl was
S Ha r old B l uetootb .
indeed infamou s enough to cause talk Harold Bluetooth .
wa s to invite his foster— son to visit hi m in Denmark to r e ,
c eive fro m him the land s and fie fs which had before been
given to the sons of Gunhild and Eric Then when the N or .

,
weg ia n king came unsuspectingly he was to be fallen upon ,
and put to death What will the people say to my d eceiv

.
ing to his death my own foster son ? asked the king -

.
” “
The Danes answered the earl will rather say that it
, ,
is better to kill a Norwegian pirate than a Danish one wh o ,
is your own brother s son ’

.
”
The king consented ; but the execution of the deed wa s to

be committed to Gold Harald wh o was to be incited to it ,
with the prospect of receiving the cro wn of the man he was

commissioned to kill .
But this was not th e worst It was arranged be tween the

.
king and Earl Hakon that as soon as G o l d Harald had killed

the N orweg ia n king Hakon whom G old Harald would not
, ,
suspect as being his intimate friend was to turn suddenly

, ,
on him and murder him

, .
Thus this old king aged abou t seventy five connived

,
-
,
at the murder of his own nephew and his fos ter son after -
,
that n ephew had fir s t been set to take the life of the

other.
The invitation was sent to Harald Greyskin to come to

D enmark and receive investiture of the fiefs he and his
,
brothers before him had formerly held in Denmark and a p ,
pointing a meeting in Jutland Harald agreed to g o though .

,
some sort of suspicion seems to have entered his mother s ’
brain that mischief might be meant However she a e com .

,
n i d him in the spring of 9 75 to the place appointed — a

p a e , ,
spit of land between the Lymfjor d and the sea Gold Harald .
was there to meet him The king was absent on some

.
excuse The men of Gold Harald at once attacked those of

.
King Harald Greyskin and th e king was cut down on the

,
L ives o
f Me Sa in ts .
N ov
( ,
sea shore A little later Earl Hakon arrived sei z ed on the

-
.
,
person of Gold Harald and hung him on a gallows as th ough

, ,
punishing him by the king s orders for having slain Harald

,
’
,
Greyskin .
King Harold of Denmark then equipped a fle et of 6 0 0

ships and sailed for Norway H e established Earl Hakon
, .
at Dr on th eim dividing the rest of the land among others

, ,
and returned to Denmark .
N o sooner wa s Earl H akon e stablished than he cast off

the Christianity which he had been forced by King Harold
to adopt refused to pay tribute to Denmark and began to
, ,
harry the coasts of Harold s realm The Danish king sailed

’
.
at once for Norway and wasted the whole of the country

,
over which Earl Hakon held rule burning houses carrying , ,
off cattle and massacring the people

,
.
H e was highly incensed at some lines which the Ice

landers had made on him likening him to a pony who kicks
,
a shield— the point of which is no t very clear However it .

,
was sharp enough to sting Harold to fury and he wanted to ,
sail to Iceland and chas tise the islanders for the lampoon
,
they had made but the leng th of the voyage the dangers of ,
th e coast and his own advanced age obliged him reluctantly

, ,
to abandon his design .
H e had another war with the Germans in 9 74 H e re .
fused to pay tribute to the Emperor and Otho II collected , .
an army marched into Sl es wik and a furious battle was

, ,
waged on the Da n evir ke a wall he had thrown up from the

,
head of the Flensborg fj ord to the North Sea The Danes .
succeeded in repelling the Germans but Otho put h is troops ,
on board ship landed in Jutland above th e D a n evirk e and

, ,
routed the force s of Harold The Danes were obliged to .
come to terms and the Emperor Oth o stood sponsor to a

,
bast ard son of King Harold at th e font The boy was called .
Otto Sweyn but the Danes speedily forgot the firs t name
, ,
L ives f
o tbe Sa in ts .
[ Nov . 1 .
ran into Sealand up the Is afjor d and there lighted on the

, ,
king s fleet
’ l
A battle ensued ; but the king had fifty ships
.
,
and Sweyn probably not more than half that number Ten .
of Harold s vessels were sunk and twelve of those of Sweyn

’
,
.
Sweyn fle d in his ship up a creek as the night fell and the ,
king s ships blocked the entrance so as to prevent the possi

’
bil ity of escape intending next morning to attack the vessel

, ,
and kill the young pretender and all his men .
That night Pa l n a toki came up with twenty four sh ips and -

,
ran behind the ness on the other side of the fj ord so that he ,
wa s not observed The king c on fiden t of taking his son in

.
,
the morning went ashore for the night into the pine wood
,
with some of his men Fjol n er the brother of Pa ln a toki , , ,
being of the number They lighted a fir e as it was very dark

.
,
in the wood P a l n a toki left his ship and c a me up through

.
,
th e trees in the direction of the fir e till he came within ear ,
shot and then stole unobserved to where he could see what

,
was going ou The king being ol d wa s chilly and he stood

.
,
fir s t with his back to the fire and then knelt down and spre a d ,
his ami s out to warmhis chest The party were talking over .
th e success of th e day and of the certainty of capturing the,
lad on th e morrow a nd cutting short his pretensions Pal

,
.
n a toki drew an arrow from the quiver at his back placed it ,
on the string stretched his bow and struck the king in the
, ,
mouth H e sank on the ground and died Fjol n er ran to

. .
the king and drew out the arrow and recognized his brother s
, ,
’
marks on the shaft .
Pa l n a toki ret urned to his vessel and without saying what , ,
he had done went to the assistance of Sweyn from whom

, ,
also b e concealed that he had killed his father freed him from ,
the embarrassing situation in which he found himself and ,
T hi cc u
is th e a o n t in th e a g a of S O l f T ygg b ut th e J oms vikin g a S ag
h ki g u pici h ug ul i i u c i
s a r va s on , a
s a y s t a t th e n , move d by s s on t th e y o n ma n wo d in t on
i c ll c i hi ip ll k ki l
at r se ns rre
g
a a n s t him, o e te d a flee t w t n te n t to d s e rs e his fo ow e r s , ta e an d l him .
S Ha r old B l ueioot/z .
waited till morning when the news spread that the king wa s ,
dead Pa ln a toki summoned a gathering of th e people and

.
,
proposed Sweyn to be king in his father s room H e was ’

.
l
elected without oppos ition .
King Harold Bluetooth wa s buried at Roskilde and was ,
the fir s t Danish king to be laid in consecrated earth Miracles .
were said to be wrought at his tomb and he came to be ,
regarded as a saint .
H e had founded the church of Ro skilde dedica ted to the ,
H o ly Trinity and erected it of wood The second Sbg ubr ot

,
.
says that Sweyn was j oined in his rebellion by all the chiefs
whom Harold had forced to receive Christian baptism and ,
in their h earts turned to idols But this testimony is late .

,
and not to be trusted implicitly Harold advanced Chris .
tian ity only because by the terms of his agreement With ,
Otho I and again with Otho II he was obliged to do s o

.
,
.
,
.
H e wa s a bad Christian himself and not very enthusiastic ,
that others should become good ones The revolt was or .
g a n iz e d by the powerful Pa l n a toki in hopes of gaining power ,
through his in flu en c e with the young Sweyn his foster son ,

-
the motive was private ambition not religious fanaticism ,

.
Harold s claims to b e regarded as a martyr for th e faith are

’
about on a le v el with those for reverence as a saint One .
may feel thankful that he has n ot got into the Martyrology .
Ih iu fol l
J ow e d t h e m te na rr a t iv e in th e oms v ik in g a S ga Sn orr o S tu r las on
l h H l ci u hich h
a ve n a .
s a ys t at
“
d r e e v ed a wo nd w en ded in h is d e a t a nd Sw was
ch ki g k h
b l
on y . aro e yn
of D e n ma r , 5
”
vi 38 Th e K n y tl in g a In Sg t at a tt e
H l ci h u l fl
os e n n . . c. . a a,
d ve d his d e a t wo nd fr om a r r ow,
”
Stig ubr ot II , H d ed
b l u W l i Si
ar o re e an c 4 . . . aro
from th e a tt e wo n ded to en d a n d, a n d d ed a t J oms bor g All a n ts

’
Da y ;
h c i H i ih i cl kil
on
bu t t is is e r ta nl y wr on g d ed e t th e s p ot or d t y a ft e r a t R os de,
h bu i Ol h ki
. e e r on re
w he wa s Sg r ed Th e a a of a f T r yg g v c 84, t a t th e g ot h is
u h i h l
ere . . . s a ys ng
wo n d in th e fig h t, an d t a t P a ln a toki is s a d to a ve d e a t it h im .
L ives o
f {be Sa in ts .
[ Now
s SA L AU N, c
. .
(A D I . .
B ri y N D d F l g
[ Ve n era ted in H di d N tta n at e o oa t. e e on ov. 1
f h F u d i i c l br M rch 8
. . .
Th f
e ea s t f F ll o t d e o n a t on o o coa t s e e a te on a
Au h ri y —A Li f by J B di i m k
.
t o t d L g e ea n e an ouez n ou, en e ct n e on
bb f L d mp r ry igi l xi d i 5 6
,
a ot o Th
an even ec, a c on te o a e or na e s te n 1 2,
wh h Bi h p f Lé R d N uf ill g i R éB i d
.
en t e s o o on e e v e, a ve t to en en o s t a n
P c l R bi wh r l d i i Fr ch d dd d p r i f h ir
.
,
as a o n, o t an s a te t n to en an a e o t on s o t e
ow r l i g h l
n r hi ry f F l l
e at n w hich i hi
t e ric lly i c r
a te s to o o c oa t, s s to a n o
r c H w f h y mpl ifi d h rigi l c
e t o ar b tld e h a e t e o na a n n ot e to as t at
igi l i w l Th ir p r phr i gi by Alb r l Gr d ]

.
,
or na s no os t . e a a a se s ven e t e an .
SAL AU N ,
or Solomon was a poor idiot who begged his , ,
livelihood from door to door in the neighbourhood of Les ,
n even in B rittany H e had been sent to school but had .

,
learned nothing there but reverence for the Blessed Virgin .
The poor foo l used to knock at doors and cry 0 itr oun “
, ,
gu erh ez Vari ! Salaun a deppre bara l (0 Lady Virgin Mary !

”
Solomon would have some bread to eat 1) H e heard Mass

every day at Lesneven If h e met anyone in the roads he .
,
pleaded for alms with his invariable cry O itr oun g uer h ez ,
”
Vari 1 H e slept up in a tree When cold he swung him .
self from one of the branches uttering his wonted call Once ,
.
some soldiers fell on him during the contests bet ween Charles
of Blois and the C ount of Montfort and asked him to which ,
side he belonged Neither to Blois nor to Montfort but .

,
to Mary h e replied B eing regarded as an idiot he was

, .
,
called Ar foll or th e fool and the little wood in which he

,
sheltered Ar foll goat (the Fool s Wood ) H e died about

,
’
.
1 35 8 on Al l Saints Day and wa s buried in the churchyard

’
, ,
of Guic Ell ea w But a pure white lily grew out of his grave
-
. .
Popular tradition adds that the petals were inscribed with his
appeal O itr ou n guerh ez Var i l
,
”
It re m ained in flower s ix
weeks Th e people of the neighbourhood thoug ht this wa s
.
NOV . L ] S o S d l d ufl .
a testim ony by Mary to the sanctity of her worshipper .
They dug into the grave and found the lily gro wing out of
,
the dead fool s mouth ’

.
The fame spread and popul a r veneration grew for the

,
memory of the poor idiot ; and now Notr e Dame de Folg oa t

is one of the m ost popular places of pilgrim age in Lower
Brittany .
L ives o f [ be Sa in ts .
(N ov , 2
Nov e m b e r 2 .
C O MM E M O RA I N
T O 0 1? ALL S O U LS
I T O RI N U S
.
S V C EM q
'
.
, e tta u in S ty a za ; A D 30 3
. . . . .
S J US T US , M a t Tn es te ; A D 30 3
'
AND
. . . .
S S CAR T ER IUS , ST YR IACH US, TO B IAS ,

. Coma , M M . a t S eba s fe :
'
A D 32 0
H EODO T U S
cz r c . . . .
S T q a od zcea in Sy r ia ;
'
.
, B .
334 .
S. Evs r oc n m V M a t Ta r s us ;
, 36 3
. . .
S M AR CIAN, H a t Cy r u s in Sy r z a ; 4ih cen t

'
. . .
S . ER G, B of S Za n e in Ir ela n d ; A D 5 1 3
. . . .
S. N A AM AC H US , C . a
’
t R izoa e s ; 5 th cen t .
8 AM B R O S E, A b of 6 M cen t S a z n t M a u r ice in Va la
' '
. . zs .
S G EO R G E, B qf Vz en ne z n Ga u l ; 717; cen t
'
. . .
S WUL G AN, B C a t A r m s ; 7111 cen t

AND
. . . .
S S M A UR A
. B AY A, VV S cotla nd ; 1 0 th cen t . in .
S WIL L EBO L D, Coun t of Ca l w, C a t B er k/ze z m z n Wzi r tz mbe rg

’ '
’
A D
. . 1 2 30 .
C OM MEM OR ATI ON OF ALL S O U LS .
[ Roma n M a rtyro o l gy , and all l a te r Ka l en d a rs s n ic e th e l oth c en t ]
long no e special day was appointed for the

OR
commemoration of all those who have departed
this life but have not attained to perfect light, .
Among the early Christians the names of the de

parted were entered on the diptychs or lists used at the , ,
altar from which the priest after the consecration read th e

, , ,
names of those for whom he was required to pray that God ,
might give them a pla ce of refreshment light and peace ”

, ,
.
In the 6 th century it was customary in Benedictine

monaste ries for a commemoration of all the departed brethren
of the Order to be held in Whitsuntide In Spain the Memo .
rial of All Souls wa s celebrated in the time of S I sidore on .
the Octave of Pentecost 1 This seems a W estern ech o of .
Ca p . ul t . R e g late S u . I id
s or 1 H isp .
E
COMM M O RATION OF ALL S OULS
.
Fr o m t h e Vi enn a Mi s s al .
L ives f l be S a z ms
'
‘
o .
[ Now 2,
of His ransomed people of those who m His fies h taki n g has ,

-
won for glory .
But the pulse of th e Church throbs with provident love

and active pity Whilst gazing as on All Hallows into the
.
, ,
splendour of the elect and perfected who are enthroned with ,
Christ in ineffable light she does not forget h erself in dumb ,
ecstasy She wonders and prays and praises and thanks

.
, , ,
but with th e uneasiness of love she turns to look for those of

her children who did indeed pass into eternity with faith and
, ,
love but who yet were fu ll of human in firmity : hal ting

, ,
wavering imperfect souls who cannot b e counted with the

, ,
saints ; who have much to learn much to forget powers to , ,
acquire habits to cast off before they can see God face to
, ,
face and li v e She fin d s them elsewhere in a state of puri

.
fica tion ; this is why she points once more H er com .
passionate heart turns to them in pity and with longing and ,
for the sake of these souls she cuts short she hastens over , ,
the festival of the saints in H eaven and already on the , ,
afternoon of A ll Saints Day begins the octave of supplica ’

,
tion for the souls that are b eing purged Verily love has in .
its precipitancy something unreasonable to casual eyes .
Love is drawn nearer to those that su ffer than to those that

” l
r e oice
j .
The soul after parting from the bo dy has necessarily to g o

through a con dition of p urifica tion before it is meet to b e
hold God in Hi s glory The time of growth is not cut .
short by death it continues till th e soul has disengaged

,
itself from those aims which debased and restrained it whilst

on earth H ere it was distracted from its true aim its
.
,
hidden powers had not scope for expansion or were arreste d ,
by circumstances or by want of will or knowledge to direct

,
and discipline them aright When the soul wakes to the .
sight of God as H e is it is fil l ed with a sense of its imper

,
N iek e l, D ie h ii
e l g en Z e i ten ti n d Fes t e,
”
Ma i
nz , 1 838, v. p 89. .
N o. 4 .
)
Commemor a tion o f A l l Sou ls .
fec tion s ,
its lost opportunitie s its miserable short comings , ,
its incapacity for enj oyment of G od in His glory goodness , ,
and beauty Consequently it has to overcome its ignorance

.
,
which obscures the sight of Him in His splendour its gross

ness which has entangled it in the pursuit of carnal aims
, ,
so that it has lost appetite for holiness and its vitiated taste ,
which interferes with its loving that which is beautiful from

a sense of the perfection of what is lovely The soul has .
much to unlearn much to cast much to acquire The

,
.
realization of its imperfections causes it distress and pain ,
the yearning for perfection is th e travail of the soul to its

n ew birth Thus its condition after death i s one of waiting
.
,
watching gr oaning su ffering

, ,
.
ul i c mpl i
Lo , th e so n on te a t on
U pr y r d d p
tters ea r n es t a e s an ee
W hi g h k f d yligh
,
a tc n as t e s tr ea s o a t
N ea rer cree p .
Eye un tr ain d to ga z e on gl ory

’
D imm d a n d feebl e s h ort of s ight

,
’
Now is growin g s tr on ger s train in g

, ,
ligh
,
’
T wa r d s th e t
.
Th ugh h il d
o h flw
ts t at tr a
’
on e a r t as o e rs
S dd wi h h
o en il d i t t e so an ra n,
Nwo lif i g pr di g h ki g
are tn s ea n s a n
0 3 h ir i
, ,
t e s ta n .
P w r h d rm l y q i k d
o e s t at o an t a un u c en
’
h d by d ily il d ri f
.
,
’
C r us a to an st e
N d
ee w
s no r— w k d l p ov e a e, eve o
G h r lif
,
at e e.
C ci c c mpl
on s P fci
en e on te a te s er e t on ,
W h G d i d wh r m f i l
at o s , an e e an a s,
Hu g n g ih d f i
ers an y r ch u s
’
a n ts , et s t et es ,
H p y qu il s
,
o es , et a .
S l f ur c d i i r u r
e -
ass an e es n to t e,
Wri hi g t b d fflm n on a e o a e,
\Vh il fr m
st i h i h o out ts as es r s et
H ly Sh m o a e.
L ives o
f Me Sa in ts .
(N ov ,
E rth h riz
a
'
s o on s ow l ly f di g a n
W id r gr w h h ly p
,
e o s t e eave n s an ,
Cr
a e ass um es a n ot e hrc r en t e,
G od , n ot m an .
Tr a n s for ma t i on in th e f u rn a ce
Dr os s is d r i ven f rom th e or e ,
S ord id p i as s on , hum an m e an n es s ,
Vex no m ore .
F i yi ld gr id
an c es e to ea t ea s ,
Th ugh o r ili g ts a re t a va n to th e bir h t

D p h pl ugh h r k hr
.
ee t e o -
s a e s ee s th e a ves t
In th e rh
ea t .
”
It is when th e soul is in this condition that th e prayers of

the Church assist it R eal deep compassion that human
.
,
sympathy which binds every member of the bo dy mystical

together comes into action and when one me mber s ufier s
’
, ,
all the members suffer sympathetically with it and the ,
prayers of men on earth and of saints in heaven assist the

poor fa inting yearning spirit in its upward course
, .
The Scripture s give us plain directions to pray one for

another to make pra yers supplications and giving of thanks
, ,
for all men to pray for all saints & c And if all belong to
, ,
.
the same so ciety if there be one bo dy and on e spirit if

,
that one bo dy be Christ Himself from whom no faithful ,
soul can be separated by life or death it does not appear ,
how any one soul united to the head c an b e excluded from

, ,
the prayers which the Church offers for the whole bo dy or ,
from participation in the virtues of that s a crific e without ,
which no human soul can live If it is the duty of all .
Christians to pray one for another our prayers will n ec es ,
s a ril y comprehend all who can de rive b en efit fro m the m ;
that is all who are united with us in th e household of G od

, .
Wherever they are they are in the one kingdom of th e R e

deemer and have their life from the same bo dy and blood
,
which are the nourishment of ours No distance can divide .

I
FROM TH E OFF C E FOR T H E
V ienn a Mis s al .
Ncv .
them fr o m our charity or from the life of Christ ; for wh ether

near or afar off all are made nigh by the blood of C hrist
nigh to G od nigh to each other nigh to all the s ain ts
,
” l
, .
s . VI CTORIN U S E M ,
. .
(A D . .
[R om an M a rtyrol ogy Us ua r d us A u h ri y
t o t —S Jrm e o e, De i
vir s
ill Epi C as s i od oru s Sect

. . .
. 0. 1 8, 74 ; st. 13 , D e d iv . . 0. 5 , 7,
V E R Y little i s known of
this saint except that S Jerome , .
calls him one of the pillars of the Church H e studied .
oratory in Greece being a Greek by birth but aban doned , ,
all pro spec t of advancement in the world for the cause of

Christ and was made bishop of Pettau in Upper Pan n onia
, , ,
or Styria H e wrote in Latin but his style wa s not good

.
, ,
as G reek was his native tongue and he never acquired com ,
p l e te facility in the use of Latin H e co m mented on H o l y .
Scriptures and combated severa l of the prevailing heresies

, .
But all his works have been lost save a treatise on th e

Apocalypse and another on the Creation of the World which
, ,
2
has been published by Cave The treatise on the Apoca .
lyp s e is however either wrongly attributed to him or has

, , ,
su ffered alteration a n d interpolation ; for S Jerome says .
that Vic tor in us favoured Millennarian views wherea s the ,
author of this tract combats these doctrines His commen .
taries on Gene sis Exodus Leviticus Isaiah Ezekiel Habak

, , , , ,
kuk Ecclesiastes the Canticles and on S Matthew are lost

, , , . .
S Jerome says that he was a mar tyr probably in the

.
,
persecution of 30 3 .
R ev P C h hu ch
in Th e C a n d th e W l d, L on g ma n s , 86 8
Sc ip H i Li i L
. e yn e , r or 1 .
r tor . Ec cl . s t. te ra r a . on d . 1 6 88, p p . 1 0 3- 4.
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
(N ov ,
s . THEOD OT U S ,
B OF. LA O D I C EA .
(A D-
[ R om M rtyr ol ogy
an a . Ad o, Us uar dus A . u h ri y —Eu biu
t o t z se s, H E . .
v u c.
.
T H EO D OTU S was made bishop of Laodicea after Stephen ,
wh o gave way in the persecution of Diocletian The .
”
affairs of the Church says Eusebius were not likely to
, ,
be ruined by this for the se were corrected and restored by

,
Theodotus who under a special providence of G od the

, , ,
Saviour of all was ordained bishop of the Church there and

,
by his deeds proved the reality of his name (given of God )

and of his o th ee as bishop For he excelled in his know .
ledge of the medical art as applied to the bo dy and was

, ,
sk illed also in that healing science which ministers to the

soul No one wa s ever his equal in kindness sincerity
.
, ,
sympathy and a zeal to b en efit those that needed his aid

, .
”
H e wa s al so mu ch exercised in the study of divine things
, , .
To him Eusebiu s is supposed to have dedicated his great

work on the Evangelic Demonstration for Eusebius begins
”
his Evangelic Preparation with the words Having con ,
c e iv e d the design of setting forth before the eyes of those
who are ignorant the substance which constitutes Christianity

in a book having for its title The Evan gelic D emonstration ,
I brought it out under the auspices of your name 0 Theo ,
d otus honour of the Episcopate head precious and co use

, ,
crated to G od with the prayer that you would assist m e

, ,
and support me al so with the holy s a cr ifices which you would

”
o ffer for me to the Saviour .
After Arius had been condemned at Alexandria and ex ,
communicated by his bishop S Alexander the heresiarch ,

.
,
appealed to the bishops in the East .

L ives o f {be Sa in ts .
[ Now
Tripoli in Ph oenicia) and Ma carius (of Jerusalem) heretical

, , ,
ill grounded men wh o say one that h e is an utterance

-
, , ,
another an o ffspring another c o ingenerate These blas

,
-
.
” l
phemies we cannot bear & c ,
.
Eusebius of Nicomedia the ecclesiastical adviser of Con ,
stantia the Emperor s sis ter declared in favour of Arius and

,
’
, ,
off ered him a refuge which he readily accepted from the

, ,
growing unpopularity which attended him in Palestine The .
Council of N ic aea met in 32 5 Ariu s appeared with several .
bishops of his party variously reckoned as twenty two or

,
-
seventeen Seven— amongst these some reckon Theodotus

.
,
—Arius believed he could thoroughly rely upon P h il os tor .
gius however does not reckon Theodo tus among the twen ty
, ,
two of the party ofArius but he is given as one by Th e od or et

,
.
I t is certain that he subscribed the Creed and that without ,
a struggle such as that m ade by Eusebius of Nicomedia

, ,
Th e og n is of Nic aea Maris of Chalcedon and the Libyan

, ,
bishops Theonas and Secundus Finally all yielded fearing .

,
the banishment with which they were threatened by the

Emperor except the two Libyans who were condemned
, ,
with Arius Yet no sooner were Eusebius and Th eogn is

.
re turned to their dioceses than they began to teach the Arian

,
heresy with increased vehemence harboured the heretics ,
who had been driven out of Alexandria and protested that ,
their subscription had not been given to the Nicene Creed .
They had succeeded it is said by bribery in getting at the

, , ,
document and effacing their names These two bishops .
openly communicated with the Arians Theodo tus seems .
also to have shown his antagoni sm to the Nicene faith ,
though he probably did not g o to the same extremes as

Eusebius and Th eog n is for whereas Constantine banished
these bishops he contented h ims elf with writing to Theodotu s
,
to caution him to be more circumspect and to take warning ,
Th eod H E lib i
. . . . . c. 5 .
Nov .
S Tbeoa otus ’
.
by the punish m ent in flicte d on Eusebius and Th eog n is and ,
rid himself of the evil in fluen ce they had exerted on his

mind .
But in 32 8 C onstantine fell under the in fluen ce of his

sister Constantia and this led to the recall of Eusebius of
,
N icomedia of Th e og n is and of Arius

, , .
But though Arius had returned to Alexandria S Ath a n a , .
sins n ow bishop of that important see in the roo m of his

,
friend and patron Alexander refused to receive him to com

, ,
munion The Arian party which n ow had the ear of the

.
,
Emperor resolved to effect his ruin as well as that of other

, ,
most zealou s champions of the Catholic faith Various .
calumnies were circulated about Athanasius and he wa s ,
sum moned before the Emperor to answer to the charges '
made against him C onstantine speedily detected their

.
emptiness and discharged him ,

.
In the meantime a more successful attack had been made

against Eus ta th ius of Antioch — a confessor very learned and ,
eloquent a writer and a zealous opponent of Arianism

,
.
Eusebius of N ic ome dia a crafty unprincipled man ae com , , ,
plis h ed his purpose by means most discreditable H e feigned .
a burning de sire to see the ma g n ific en t church of the holy

sepulchre which C onstantine had built at Jerusalem Th e
,
.
Emperor was so pleased at the expression of this wish that ,
he furnished him with funds to make the j ourney and placed ,
the state conveyances at his disposal Eusebius took with .
him Th e ogn is of N icaea and they arrived together at Antioch

,
.
S Eus ta th ius received them in a friendly manner and with

.
,
out suspicion and s a w them on their way to J erusalem

,
.
There they met other Arian bishops whom they had secretly
summoned to assemble there under one pretext or another , ,
Theodotus of Laodicea Eu sebius of C aesarea Pa trophilus , ,
of Scythopolis Aetius of Lydda & c ,

When all were ,
.
gathered, they set off together to Antioch and invited ,
i ‘ m
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Now 2,
Eus ta th ius to hold a council H e was still unsuspicious and

.
,
called together some of his su ffragans The n suddenly the .

,
Ar ian party introduced a woman wi th a baby in her arms ,
and charged Eus ta th ius with bei n g its father The wretch ed .
woman had been suborned to make this accusation by B use

bius and those acting in concert with him The bishop of .
An tioch taken wi th surprise indignantly demanded some

, ,
evidence against him other than the word of this woman .
But the Arians were in th e maj ority They put th e woman .
on her oath took down her deposition and in spite of the

, ,
outcries and remonstrances of the o ther bishops present ,
condemned and deposed Eus ta th iu s Eusebius and Theog .
nis at once posted off to the Emperor leaving Theodotus ,
and th e rest of their party in Antioch Eusebius told the .
Emperor that the patriarch of Antioch had been convicted

of having seduced a woman before a Council held in his ,
own city that his flock were indignant and demanded

, ,
Eusebiu s of C aesarea in his place and that on account of his

,
p r oflig a cy and sabellianism th e Council had deposed B u sta

,
th ius H e hinted also that the bishop of An tioch had grossly

.
insulted H elena the mother of Constantine to her face

, ,
.
Constantine had only j u s t lost his mother and he took fir e ,
at once at the insidiou s suggestion H e sent orders that .
Eus ta th ius should be brought before him .
In the meantime An tioch was in an uproar Part of the .
population sided with Eus ta th iu s part believed the charges

,
made against him The excitement was intense soldiers

.
and magistrates the very heathen took part in the con

, ,
test and came to blows The armed hand of the Em

,
.
p er or was obliged t o restore tran quillity H e banished .
Eus ta thius to Traj anopolis and the unfortunate bishop

,
died in exile .
Shortly after the woman who had accused him fell 1 1]

,
and confessed before many bishops and clergy that she

Nov S Tbeoa otus ’
.
,
had been b ribed to make the charge a n d assured that she ,
would not be committing perj ury for the father of the ,
child was indeed named Eus ta th ius but was a coppersmith ,
in Antioch .
Eusebiu s of C ae sarea however did not think fit to leave

, ,
his see for that of Antioch and wrote to the Emperor to ,
state his reasons .
Constantine sent a letter to Theodotus Aetius and others , ,
of the Arian bishops assembled at Antioch which Eusebius ,
1
has reported in which he approved of what had been done
, .
Nothing more is known of Th eod otus except one cir ,
c um s ta n ce of no great importance There were at Laodicea .
a priest named Apollinaris and his son a lector bearing the , ,
same name There was at th at time in Laodicea a pagan

.
sophist of some note named Epiph a n iu s a great friend of

, ,
the two Ap oll in a r es and he gave instructions to the younger

, .
One day Ep iph a n ius recited a hymn in praise of Bacchus ,
in presence of several perso n s amongst others of these two ,
men Before doing s o he repeated the formula Let those

.
, ,
”
who are unini tiated or profane depart but neither Apolli ,
naris father or son nor any of the Christians present left

, , ,
the room When Theodotus heard of this he wa s indignant

. .
After rebuking the laymen he pardoned them but he pub ,
l ic l y blamed the father and son because they were in holy ,
orders and excommunica ted them

,
Only after they had .
done penance with fasting and tears did he readmit them to

communion .
Theodotus has only crept into the Roman Martyrology

through an oversight Ado U s ua r dus and other early
.
, ,
martyrologists seeing the high praise accorded him in the

,
”
Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius and knowing nothing of ,
hi s Arianism and his association with Eusebius of N icomedia

,
in the scandalous transaction at Antioch rashly placed him ,
Vit Con s t
. . c . 62 .
L ives of [ be Sa in ts .
intheir Sacred Kalendars It is m u ch to be regretted that .
Bar on ius did not cancel his nam e when he revised the
Martyrology .
S . MA R C IAN H , .
(A D . .
[ Roman M a rtyrol o y g in serted b y B a r on ius B y th e Gr e ek s on J an

uh i
. .
,
1 8, a n d on Nov . 2 . A t or ty z—Th eod or et, Phil oth eus , c.
T H E desert of C halcis w
a s in the b orders of Syria and ,
extended to the Euphrates In the fourth century it wa s in .
habited by anchorites of whom the most famou s are S , .
Av itus and S Marcian “

Avitus says Th eod or et wa s
. .
, ,
a holy m an endowed with great wisdom H e was older than .
S Marcian and had entered before him into the exercises

.
,
of the monastic life His desert which formed part of that .

,
of Chalcis wa s more northerly than that of this saint bending

, ,
towards the east and much exposed to the north east winds ,
-
.
H e had built there a little cabin where he lived a very austere ,
life to which he had inured himself by long habit of m orti

,
fic ation Having heard of the virtues of S Marcian he

. .
,
”
thought it would greatly pr ofit his soul to visit him Such .
wa s Avitus who has not found a place in any sacred

,
kalendar Marcian has been m ore fortunate

. This latter .
,
says Th eod or et had three countries the town of Cyrus the

, , ,
desert and Heaven , Cyrus s a w his birth the desert .

,
nourished him in piety and Heaven clothed him with virtues , .
H e was of patrician race and consequently of a noble and ,
wealthy family His form was comely his face handsome

.
, ,
and he was regarded before he quitted the world as one of , ,
the m ost engaging and fin e s t looking men of his city and

tim e H e fig ur ed at Cour t with distinction and a career in
.
,
the profession of arms or in politics seemed to open before

him when he cast aside all th e advantages of his birth
, ,
Nov .
S . M a r c ia n .
station and education and flying to th e desert of Chalcis

, , ,
built himself a l ittl e cell in which he could scarce lie at length

or stand up surrounded it with a little yard and gave him
, ,
”
self up to heavenly meditation reading and prayer The , , .
”
chanting of psalms says T h eod or et ,
succeeded prayer ; ,
and prayer followed psalm chanting and the reading of the -

,
”
D ivine Scriptures succeeded both The consolation he .
drew from reading took the place of human consolation .
H e seemed to hear the voice of God speaking to him from

the inspired page and when he prayed he was answering
, ,
and appealing to the God who had addressed his soul H e .
ate only in the evening and then but a quarter of a pound

,
of bread daily H e thought it better to eat a little daily than

.
to fast for several days For said h e when one eats.

, ,
nothing for some days the b o dy is so exhausted that th e

, ,
soul participates in its exhaustion and is not able to acquit ,
its duty before God and when one eats it is with avidi ty ,
and to exce ss so that the stomach is overcharged and the

, ,
spirit is weighed down by slumb er .
H e had two disciples Eusebius and Ag ap etus ; the saint

,
did not lodge them in his cell where indeed there wa s not ,
room for them but made them build cells for themselves
,
near it and they performed together their service of prayer

,
and praise .
One night Eu sebius curious to know what Marcian wa s

,
doing in his hovel peeped through the little window and

,
s a w him praying and a light mysterious and unearthly

, , ,
playing round his head Marcian was very humble and.

,
in dignantly refused to be regarded as a miracle worker T his - .
was s o well known that few dared to importune him to

attempt to heal the sick H e never would speak with lay .
persons except at Easter and even then should they assail ,
him with requests to exert miraculou s powers to relieve the

sick he withdre w in annoyance and s hame
,
.
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
(N ov , 2,
There wa s a person of distinction at Beroea five days ,

’
j ourney from wh ere Marcian lived who had a daughter ,
deranged H e came all the way to the desert of Chalcis

.
to entreat the hermit to bless a vial of oil with which he

might anoint and heal his daughter But he was speedily .
informed that Marcian saw laymen only at Easter and as ,
this was not the favoured season the father went to an aged ,
solita ry whom Marcian greatly re spected and told him his ,
desire After much hesitation the solitary engaged to take

.
the bottle to Marcian and get him to give his benediction to

the oil The old man accordingly went to th e saint wa s
.
,
admitted into his cell and conversed with him But hi s

, .
heart failed him knowing h ow much Marcian obj ected to

,
the request he had it in his mind to make and he went away ,
without obtaining the desired blessing A fe w days after .
he Visited the saint again taking with him the bottle as ,
before Marcian suspected that there was something which

.
made the old solitary pay him two visits with so small an
interval of time between them and asked him what the real ,
obj ect of his visit was Th en the old man produced the vial
.
and told the tale Marcian indignantly dismissed him and

.
,
peremptorily refused to bless the oil So the oflic er was .
obliged to return disappointed to Beroea But on his .
arriving there he learned to his great joy that his daughter

, ,
had recovered the u se of her reason on the very day that

Marcian had refused his benediction to the vial .
One day Fla cius bishop of Antioch Ac a cius bishop of

, ,
Beroea ; Isidore of Cyrus and Theodore of Hierapolis came

, ,
to visit him H e received the bishops with the respect due

.
to their rank and all sat down and waited in silence till he
, ,
should open his mouth and give them some spiritual in .
struction But he said nothing Then one of the company

. .
said
, My father these illustrious prelate s have co m e to
,
”
receive a word of e dific a tion fr om thy lips .
L ives f {be S a z m s
'
‘
o
[ N0 2
.
2,
monasteries on your wa y hither ? asked Marcian The ”

.
y ou ng man said he had not done s o .
Then said the herm it

”
, I will have n one of your gift , ,
for you have followed the instincts of flesh and blood and ,
”
not the dictates of tender charity .
S Marcian wa s a staunch upholder of th e C atholic faith

.
against the Arianism which flouris h ed under the favour of

th e Emperors Constantius and Valens H e equally opposed .
Sabellianism and Ap ollin aris m There was a herm it in his .
neighbourhood named Abr a mes wh o followed the Quarto ,
d ec iman schism that is notwithstanding the d ecis ion of the

, ,
Council of Nicaea persisted in celebrating Easter on the

,
fourteenth day of the moon after the J ewish mode of

’
reckoning th e Passover S M arcian sought him out and . .

,
succeeded though with difficul ty in bringing him round to

, ,
the Nicene usage .
When he was very old many were impatient to appro ,
p r ia te hi s relics Th e proprietor
. of th e land where his cell
wa s reared a tomb to receive the bo dy some time before he

, ,
.
died His nephew Alipius thinking that he had a right to

.
,
his uncle s b o dy as nearest of kin erected a chapel to con

’
,
tain it A r ich lady named Z en obian a built another chapel in

.
Ch a l c ir is and several other persons erected similar chapels

, .
T h e poor old man becoming nervous and distressed lest

,
he should b e pulled to pieces after death by these eager relic

worshippers made his disciple Eusebius swear solemnly to
,
bury him secretly as soon as he died and not to c on fid e the ,
situation of his grave to any save two of his disciples in

whom he had c on fid en c e Eusebius did as he was required .
,
and for many years it was not known what had become of
the bo dy of the hermit Marcian Fifty years after his death .
,
the only surviving disciple of the three who had known the
place where he was buried fin din g that the chapels had all ,
been supplied with relics of other saints revealed the spot ,

NOV .
S E7 6 o 0
an d the bo dy wa s sole mnly tran slated This took place .
”
only two years before Th eod or et wrote his P h il oth eus ,
which wa s in 4 40 Consequently th e translation took place .
in 4 38 and the death of Marcian fifty years before in 388

, , .
S ER C , E O F
. . S LAN E .
(A D 5 1
. .
I i h M r yr l gi
[ rs a t o o es on hi d y d
t s a an on O ct 2. On t hi s d a y th e
Dru mm d K l d r Au h ri y —M i Li P rick
.
on a en a t o t z en t on in th e ves of S at
d S B ri dg
. .
an & ]
. et, c.
ER C, bishop of Slane , wa s consecrated about the year 46 5 .
H e wa s a friend of S Patrick and of S Bridget Little more . . .
is known of him H e died at the advanced age of ninety , .
in 5 1 3 .
S . WUL GAN ,
BC .
(71 11 C E NT ) .
[B l gi e an an d G llic a an M ar tyrol og ie s ; l
a so May 21 M ol an us an d
u y Au h i y Lif i publi h d
.
Sa ss a e. t or t —
A l a te e of n o r
n te es t, s e in th e
Acta SS . B lgii p
e . v . .
T H E town of Lens in Artois honours with special devotion

S Wulg a n said to have been an Irishman who preached
.
, ,
the Gospel in Belgic Gaul In Picardy a Wulg an is al so -

.
honoured and it is possible that there was but one Wulg a n

, ,
the apostle of both Artois and Picardy ; but there are no

detail s which allo w either of their ide n tifica tion or of their
separation Wul g an of Lens passed many years preaching
.
to the Atr eba ti and Morini and he seems to have been a ,
regionary bishop his orders having been given him in Ireland

,
before he left the country on his apostolic mission .

f
'
, Lz ws o tbe Sa in ts .
L ater he received permissio n from the abbot of the monas

tery of S Vedast at Arras to live in a little cell as a recluse
. .
O u his death he was buried at a place called the Term inus

h omin um bonorum ; and which was probably the ceme
tery of the m onastery After wards th e inhabitants of Len s .
asked for hi s bo dy over which miracles of healing had been ,
wrought and they buried it in their church dedica ted to the

,
Blessed Virgin The date of this elevation and tr anslation .
of the bo dy of S Wulg a n to Lens is not known but it took .

,
place certainly before 1 0 5 0 as B a l d eric in his Chronicle ,
speaks of it as havi n g been made long before .
ss . M AU R A AND BAYA, W .
(1 0 1 11 CE NT ) .
[ Th e A Br i y b rd e een ev a r on Nov Ki g K l d r gi
3 Ada m n
’
s a en a ve s
M ur By irg i i S l d u d r Ki g D ld
. .
a N a on d ov . 2 , a n a e, v n n cot a n n e n on a
”
I i p r b bl h B y h b c f u d d wi h B gh
,
on N ov 1 t s o a e t at a a as ee n on o n e t e a
B N Th r w r d B y — ly hr
. .
or e es , ov 1 e e e e w S B gh
t o e as, an a a on an ot e
f m f B gh — i hird di i c f m h h r w D mp r i h i
. . .
or o e a s a t st n t ro t e ot e t o e s te n s
S c i h M l gy gi irgi f i d D l d VI N
, .
,
ott s B y en o o ves a v n, r en to on a on ov 1,
d M ur V i C i g h m
, , .
, .
an a a, . n un n a e , on Nov .
MAU R A (Maur) was a solitary who lived at K il l ma ur

S .
in Ayrshire in the reign of D onald VI (893 ,

S Baya . .
(Begha) wh o wa s intimate with the King is said to have in

, ,
habited the island of Cumbr a e where she lived in solitude , ,
surrounded by beasts and birds and where she received the ,
visits of S Maura What S Maura learnt from this holy

. . .
woman she taught to the virgins associated with her in the

religious life N o th in g could exceed the austerity of these
.
saints S Maura fin is h e d her life at K il l m a ur where she

. .
had lived S Baya died in her island where a chapel wa s

. .
,
raised over her remains The love of solitude that dis .

S PVz l l ebol a f B er bbez m
' '
’
. o .
tin g uis h e d
her in life was attested by miracles after dea th
for the rector of the church of Dunbar attempting to carry ,
off her relics encountered so great a storm that he was

,
obliged to desist The chapel still exists in Little C umbr a e

.
,
near the top of the hill a little north of the castle It is , .
thirty three feet long by eighteen feet wide

-
.
S
. WILL EB O L D O F B ER K H EIM, C .
(A D. . 1 2
[ V en era ted in th e d ic fC o es e o on s tan c e. A uh iy

t or t —A Li f e in
W rf r u S t
e e . e ck . H e ilig L g d en e en e, Ul m , 1 86 4, pp . 1 00 6 9 ]
ON November 2 n d All Souls Day in the year 1 2 30 a ,

’
, ,
faint sick youth of scarce twenty three years in ragged pil

,
-
,
grim habit came into the little village of Berkheim in the Iller
, ,
thal on the high road between Memmingen and Biberach

,
.
H e had crept with a death sickness on him over the pass

, ,
from the Inn valley into Bavaria by Na s s er eit Lermos and , , ,
Reutte With failing strength he had made his way past

.
Fiis s en along th e more level hop grown fiel d s to Memmingen

,
-
.
Then h e had crossed the bright Iller foaming from its not ,
ve r y distant seven sources in th e glorious Alg aii Alps above

Oberstdorf And as night fell wi thout money to pay for a
.
,
room in the little inn of the Crown he crawled into the hay ,
loft of the hostelry and lay down to die on the sweet hay ,
of the past summer dead clover hare bells and golden balls , ,
-
,
- .
N 0 one in the village gave a thought to the poor y ou ng

pil g rim No kind hand ministered to th e boy as he struggled
.
in his last agony H ere and there throughout th e night .

, ,
some widow or orphan sobbed and prayed in the last hours

of All Souls Day for the dear ones recalled to mind by
’
the solemnities of the Church at that season Suddenly at .

,
Nov
'
L ives o f l /z e S a z fll s .
( , 2,
m idnight the church bells began to peal jo yfu lly

,
The
-
.
people started from their beds hurried out into the one street ,
of the village thinking that there must be a fir e and that the

, ,
bells sounded the alarm But no light wa s in the belfry .

,
and still rung by unseen hands th e bells pealed loudly The

, ,
.
whole village was speedily out of doors wondering and ,
alarmed Then a strange light wa s seen to issue fro m the

.
hayloft of the Crown inn and the villagers hastened to it , ,
fearing lest the fre sh hay might have ca ught fir e by spon

ta n e ous combustion There they found th e pilgrim lying
.
dead with a mysterious glow—

, worm light surroundin g the
emaciated form The bo dy wa s raised and carried forth :
.
the sweet scent of the n ew hay hung about it and the ,
wondering people heard soft and inexpressibly sweet a , ,
distant unearthly strain of music Nothing further wa s .
needed to satisfy them that the poor pilgrim was a saint ;

but this growing conviction became fir mly established when
they discovere d wh o h e was .
H e was in fact Albert von C alw son of the noble house

, , ,
of Beutelsbach which h ad given two popes to the Church

, ,
Leo II and Gerard C ount of Calw bishop of Aich s tadt in

.
,
1 0 40
, and sovereig n pontiff in 1 0 5 4 under the title of ,
Victor I I The history of the y ou ng count gradually be

.
came known His nam e wa s Albert he had been brought up

.
,
in wealth but had gone forth in 1 2 2 9 from the family castle

,
and hi s parents on a pilgrimage to the H o ly Land under the

, ,
name of Will eb old No details of his adventures on this

.
pilgrimage have reached us We know nothing more of .
him till h e died in the hayloft of the Crown at B erkheim .
His noble parents erected a m onument over him r epr e ,
senting him in his pilgrim s habit sta ff in hand treading on a ’

, ,
d ragon and the inscription

, Here rests Will ebol d pure in , ,
bo dy who lived so that he is made associate with the saints

,
”
.
Forty three years after B erch th ol d conventual of M un ch

-
, ,
WzZ/ebol a of B er bbez m
'
’
Nov ,
S . .
Roth and pastor of Berkheim in consequence of a vision

, , ,
took the bo dy up Miracles attended the elevation A

. .
shrivelled hand stretched to touch it wa s healed a boy born ,
deaf and dumb obtained his speech and hearing a m aniac ,
came to his right senses .
In 1 70 3 Abbot Martus vicar general built a n ew and

,
-
,
l arger church at Berkheim and placed the sacred bo dy before

,
the altar of the Five Wounds The bishop rural F erdin a n d

.
-
,
C onrad Geist of C onstance came in 1 70 5 to Berkheim to

, ,
consecrate the n e w church and sanctioned the veneration

,
of S Wil l ebol d in accordance with the directions of the h ull

.
,
of U rban VI II of May 1 2 th 1 6 2 5 which permits venera

.
, ,
tion of a holy person not enrolled in the Martyrology if it ,
can be proved that this has been custo mary for over a
century In 1 731 by permission of Bishop John Frank
.
, ,
the five hundredth anniversary of S Will ebold was celebrated .
with an imposing procession in which the relics of the ,
saint in a costly shrine were carried by the canons of M unch

Roth The bo dy was then enclosed in a shrine of tin and laid
.
,
under the altar O n this occasion S Will ebol d wa s chosen

. .
as second patron of Berkheim To this day crowds of .
pilgrims visit the church and shrine and m any miracles ,
of healing are wrought by the intercession of the pilgrim

saint .
L ives o f Me Sa in ts .
[ N2 2 3
Nov e m b e r 3 .
S Q UA R US
T , D zs czj l e qf the Ap os t l es 1 s t cen t
’ '
HEO PH I LU S AND I TA L I S
. .
SS G ER M ANUS , T
.
, C zES AR w s , V ,
MM a t .
Caes a r ea in Ca pfia d ocz a ; A D 2 5 0

'
. .
S P AP UL US , R M a t Tou l ous e cir c

AL EN T I NE AND
. 250 . .
S V .
, EM , m n v, D eac M a t Vz ter bo AJ ) . .
'
30 4 .
S F L O R US , B q/ L odé zl e
. F r a nce 5 M cen t
. in .
m D o mn m us B qf Vien n a c z r c ,5 36 .
’
in B
. .
w G WENE L , A b of L a n d w m ec r it ta ny ; c z r c A
.
'
. . D .
5 70 .
mSY v A, Al a i n a t R om e ; an d cen t .
m WINEF RED , V M a t H oly w e l l in F l in t 7t/z cen t

E
. . .
mH U B R T B f L ég e A D 7 7 , . o z
'
. . 2 .
mP 1 R M 1 NUS Ab B i Ge m y ; A D 75 8
, . . n r a n . . .
mO D ADA V t Al m e B l e D u c i
R , a e , n a r oz s -
'
- n H oll a n d ; 8th cen t.
mENG L AT Ab t T m i S tl d , . a a as n co a n cen t.
mER M ENG OL D B of U g ! i Sp i A D , . r e n a n . . 1 0 35 .
mM AL AC HY A bp q m g/ ; 48, . r a z 11 .
S ID D A, Cou n tes s qf Togg en bu r g , t F z s c/wn

’
. a in S w itz er l a n d ;
A D 1 226
. . .
s .
Q UARTUs
I ST C E NT ) .
l gy U d N k & Gr k M
[ R om a n M a r tyro o d s ua r us , ot er, c. ee en ae a an
M l gi h f B il N l g wi h O lympi H dm
.
en o o es , t at o as on ov. 1 0 , a on t as , er o s,
S ip r Er u
os a te d T r iu S l h Gl g li hi K l d r d
ast s , an e t s o a so t e a o t c a en a an
h Ru i h Gr k M publi h d V ic i 5 85 l
, .
t e B ss an ut t e ee en aea , s e at en e n 1 a s o on
S p 3 Au h ri y — R m
.
,
e t
. . i t o t o . xv .
a Christian of Corinth a brother I S

UAR T US, ,
“
,
said to have been one of the Seventy disciples

and there is a tradi tion that he al so became
eventually bishop of B er ytus but this rests on ,
the uncertain testimony of the pseudo Hippolytus -

.
L ives qf ibe Sa in ts .
[ No w 3
.
Accordingly S Florus fir s t bishop of L odeve in Auvergne

.
, ,
is said to have been one of the seventy two disciples of our -
L ord and to have been baptized by C hrist Himsel f and

, ,
therefore to have become His special spiritual child Afte r .
the Ascension and the descent of the H o ly Ghost he ,
attached him self to S Peter and followed him to Rome

.
, .
The holy apostle sent Flor us into Aquita in and he settled ,
at Lodeve where he laboured to bring the idolatrous Volc ae

,
to the religion of Christ His preaching had such success .
that his converts cut down the trees they had previously
venerated From L od eve he went among the Arvem i
‘
.
,
taking with him Gen n a dius a priest and Justus a deacon , , , .
When near Bol es m es his companions were so oppressed

with the heat and with thirst that the saint had compassion ,
on them and d riving his staff into the earth produced for
, ,
their relief a fountain of refreshing water This spring n ow .

,
covered with a little building and surmounted by a cross , ,
in the midst of a little wood bears the name of La ,

”
Fontaine de Saint Flour and is n ow a days regarded as
-
,
- -
miraculou s .
Thence Florus and his comp a nions pursued their wa y by

the roots of Mont C antal through the ravine of Pl a n és e , ,
and ascending a little basaltic hill called M ons In dicia cus ,
he planted on it a little chapel which he dedicated to S .
Peter and made this th e centre of his mission This became

,
.
the origin of the church and town of Saint F10111 H ow .
long he lived there and when he died is not known A

, , .
grotto is shown at the base of the hill to which he is said to

have retired for prayer .
Such is th e legendary Life But as the successor of S .

.
Florus n amed M a tern us sat in 5 0 6 we are probably not

, , ,
wrong in placing Florus in th e fifth cent ury .

N ov .
s GWENE L, AB
. .
(AB O U T AD . .
[ G l lic
a M r yr l gy V
an Br i y h
a t o o a n n es ev a r ; t l
S a in t P ol
os e a s o of -
d L d Q ui mp r Au h ri y — A Li f gi v en by Alb ert l e Gra n d

.
e- eon a n e t o t e
l d l g d ri an n es an d Q ui m p er Al s o a
.
fr m h
o t e o fL d eV en a es o an ev en ec,
Lif w i b u 8 8 by u k w u h r i
.
,
e, r tten a o t 1 an n no n a t o n s erted by Men a r d us

i hi B d ic i M r yr l gy 6 9 p 36 5 & ]
,
n s en e t ne a t o o , 1 2 , .
, c .
“
GWENIEL or Gwen ail which means the White Angel -
, ,
wa s the son of R un el in a noble in Western Brittany and , ,
his wife L even ez They lived at Quimper When he was . .
a child S Winwaloe happening to pass that way G wen ael

,
.
,
ran to the abbot and knelt to hi m for hi s blessing The .
holy man was pleased with th e bo y and asked him if he ,
would come to him in his m onastery of L a n deven ec The .
child readily replied that he would do s o You are too .
young n ow said the abbot when come to years of dis

,
”
cre tion you will fin d your way to me
,
The boy was how .
,
ever so earne st in hi s desire to follow him at once that

, ,
Winwaloe asked his parents if they would allow him to fol

l ow his vocation and when they consented he took Gwen ael
, ,
with him to La n d even ec There he surprised all by his .
fervour H e adopted a system of mor tifica tion which was

.
much in vogue among the Irish and Scottish saints On .
winter nights he plunged himself up to the shoulders in the

abbey fis h pond and remained in the water till h e had t e
-
,
cited the seven penitential psalms Af ter having spent .
forty three years in the abbey S Winwaloe died and S

-
, .
,
.
Gwe n ael was elected abbot in his room Gwen ael remained .
abbot for sev en years and then resig ned that he might visit ,
the saintly abbots of Britain H e took with him eleven .
monks and crossed the sea to Cornwall and Wales and

, ,
spent four years in Britain Then warned by an a n gel to .

,
Me S a z ms ov
'
L ives f
‘
o .
(N ,
3
,
return to Brittany he set sail and reached the islet of Groix

, ,
when the bells of the monastery ran g of their own accord

on his landing H e did not remain there long but came
.
,
to the mainland and revisited L a n d even ec bu t could not

, ,
be persuaded to resume the abbatial autho ri ty for longer

than thre e years Then desiring retirement h e went to an
.
, ,
islet with two companions only and built three cells in a ,
wild and lonely spot As there was a d eficien cy of water

.
,
he made the sign of th e cross on the ground plunged his ,
staff into the soil and a fountain gushed forth as h e with

,
drew it . As he wa s one day visi ting a hermit named

Caradoc on the mainland a deer pursued by the hunters of , ,
Hoel I took refuge under his mantle The huntsmen told

.
, .
their prince what had occurred and he sent for the saint , .
G wen ael went to him and H oel endeavoured to persuade

,
him to remain with him But Gwen ael sought solitude and .
,
no promises of favo urs could induce him to leave his loved

isolation for th e noise and distraction of a Court .
The chief having reluctantly permitted him to depart he ,
retired to Vannes where he died shortly after The date of

,
.
his death must be fixe d by that of S Winwaloe which took .

,
place some sixteen years before that of S Gwen ael S Win . . .
waloe died on Saturday the 3r d of March in the fir s t week in

, ,
Lent ; a date which may be either 5 0 7 5 1 8 or 5 2 9 Pro , ,

.
bably it was in one of the latter years If s o G wen ael died .

,
in 5 34 or 5 45 It is impossible to say in which Albert L e

. .
Grand fix e s his death in 4 6 7 but his dates are not in the ,
least to be relied ou L obin ea u gives 5 80 ; the Pari s Bre

.
v ia r y 5 70 D om Morice in the notes appended to his History

,
of Brittany give s 5 1 8 H e was aged seventy five when he

, .
-
died The bo dy of S G wen ael was taken to Van nes and

. .
buried in the cathedral where his tomb is still shown near

, ,
an altar that bears his name In 9 5 6 for fear of the Danes .

, ,
hi s relics were tr ansported to Paris They were afterwards .

N ov .
taken to Corbeil T he cathedral of Vannes possesses a .
portion of the relics Those at Corbeil were lost at the .
R evolution A chapel dedicated to the saint exists at

.
Ploneis ne a r Quimper another near Saint Pol de Lé on a - - -
third near L a n d iviz ian and a fourth half way between ,

-
La n d ern a u and Plougastel where there is an ancient statue ,
of the saint .
S . WINEFR ED ,
V M . .
(71 11 CE NT ) .
l gy
[ R oman M artyro o Kl dr h f S a rum a n d H ereford a en a s , n ot t at o
Y rk Au h ri y — A L i Lif h M S f which i i ch r c r f
.
o t o t z at n e, t e o s n a a te s o
h m id d l h c publi h d by R Li f h C mb
. .
t e f h e o t e 1 1t en t. , s e ees , ves o t e a ro
B ri i h S i
t s p 98 9 Th MS h
a n ts , h
”
up r crip i i 1 -
20 e as t e s e s t on n a
much m r m d r h d
. . .
P
o e El i m B i o m m
e n h m an
“
er er u r ta n n u on a c u an n o
i h r Thi
, ,
66 R b
0 , a ut m S 1 pi m o e r tu I i by a 0 en s e ann o t s ne t e s
MS i m g h C i M S S i h Bri i h M u um Th r i
, .
s a on t e otton a n n t e t s se e e s
h r h w r i h B dl i Libr y O xf rd which i pr b bl y
. . .
a n ot e o e ve n t e o e an ar o s o a
h wri by R b r Pri r f S hr w bury Of hi l r E gli h

, , , ,
t at tten o e t, o o e s t s a tte an n s
r l i w publi h d by D r Fl w d bi h p f S A ph i
.
t a n s a t on as s e ee t oo s o o sa n
7 3 wi h h f ll wi g i l Th Li f d M ir cl
. .
, ,
1 1 t t e o f S Wi f d
o n t t e, e e an a es o t n e re
g h r wi h h Li i m Hi ri l O b r i
.
, ,
to et e d t er m d tan es , an so e s to ca s e va t on s a e
thr e eon . S l L l d I i i p 8 d N Al h W l h
”
ee a s o e an t n v 12 c ov. so t e e s
Lif f S B u publi h d by R ]
. . .
, .
,
e o . e n o, s e ees
S . WINEFR ED or more properly cannot have

,
G wen fr e wi,
belonged to a royal family for her name does not occur in ,
any of the Welsh pedigrees of saints ; and this agrees with

the accou n t in her Life which certainly represents her as the ,
daughter of a man of some means but not as wealthy and ,
noble The date at which she liv ed can only be fixed by

.
the names mentioned in her legend H er father was named .
T euyth a p Eyl ud and lived in T eg e n gl e he is described as ,
a valiant soldier Win efr ed was his only daughter a very

”
.
,
m odest beautiful girl S Beuno cam e to T egen g le and

, ,
. .
,
lodged with T euyth who asked him to train his daughter ,

for heaven S Beuno obtained from the king a piece of

. .
land at Belaye and there he built a cell and a chapel where

, ,
he said mass daily .
One Sunday whilst T euyth and his wife were at mas s ,
Caradoc a p Alaue a youth of royal blood wa s out hunting

, , ,
and feeling hot and thirsty he halted at the cottage of T euyth

, ,
hitched up his horse a n d went in to ask for something to

,
d rink H e found th e beautiful Win efr ed alone there and

.
,
being a y ou ng man of u n governable passions and without ,
scruples attempted insolent familiarities

, Win efred ran .
from him through the door into the inner roo m pretending ,
she wa s going to put on her S unday gown and opening the ,
back door of the house fled down the valley to the little
,
chapel of S B euno Caradoc fin din g the girl did not r e

. .
,
turn j umped on his horse and pursued her H e caught her

, .
up at th e chapel door and then in his anger h e struck her

,
with his dagger on the throat so as to wound her Where .
the blood flowed the rock opened and a spring bubbled up ,

.
S B euno rushed to the chapel door and cursed the y ou ng

.
man who at once disappeared after other game

, .
U nder the hands of her parents and S Beuno Win efred .

,
rapidly recovered and when Beuno left she promised to

, ,
send him a cloak of her own weaving every year in gratitude ,
for the instructions he had given her and this she always ,
did .
During the life of Win efred a Council of the abbots and

bishops of Wales was held and it was decided that some ,
discipli n e should be introduced among the solitaries who were

scattered o ver the country and that they should be brought ,
into communities under proper heads Thus eleven virgins .
were united under the control of S Win efr ed who lived on .

,
the spot where Beuno had built his cell and her fountain ,
had gushed up .
L eland says that El er ius the B ritish monk built a doubl e, ,

[ Nov .
3.
town of Holywell Its source is covered by a fin e Gothic .
porch of three arches under which it forms a vast basin , ,
where from morning to evening the sick and in firm of a ,
region ravaged by heresy come to bathe with a stran ge con , ,

”
fid en c e in the miraculous virtue of these icy waters .
The explanation of the marvellous tale as given above is

the most probable viz that Win efr ed was only hurt by her ,
.
,
an gry admirer a n d that a little woun d on the thr oat was

,
m a gn ifie d by legend into her head being cut off But there .
is another solution according to which there were two Wine ,
freds one a real martyr in defen ce of her chastity the other ,
a nun who lived somewhat later ; and perhaps these two have
bee n run together and the later existence of a Win efr e d ,
accounted for by making the fir s t Win efr ed restored to life .
”
It is remarkable that in the survey of D omesday B ook ,
which includes the County of Flint neither church chapel , , ,
nor well of S Win efr ed is mentioned affording the pr es ump

.
,
tion that the story and celebrity of the saint are of later date
than the Norman conquest .
s . H U B ER T , B . 0 1 L I EGE
"
.
(AD .
[ Ad o Us ua r d us Notk er &c R m M rtyr l

o an a o o gy S rum d a an
Y ork Kl Eu t c H ub rt i m t Au h ri i
, , , . .
a en d a s r as s a e, b ut e s ea n t —A o t es
Lif c mp r y wri r i S i Vi
.
e by an a n on y mous on te o ar te n ur us t SS 3 N ovr
F dd i i h dJ
. . .
vi.
p 50 rom c 2 1 , i s an a by l t on a a ter an on a s Con
i D uch H i Fr c
. . .
,
v ers o S H ub erti a i p s t.
p. . es n e, an . se . . .
H U BERT the patron of hunters was the son of Bertrand

S .
, , ,
D ke of Aquita in descended from Cl oth a ir I His mother

u 1
, .
,
H ug b em was gr anddaughter of Blith il d daughter of the

, ,
Cl otha ir I ha d a s on n a m e d Ch r a mn e , D e of Aq u ita in , w h os e s on wa s B o uk gi
h ugh i c ui
. s,
fa t er o f B e r tra m B lith il d, d a te r of Cl oth a ir I , ma r r e d h e r o s n Ch il d e r ic,
gi gi h
. .
a n d b y him ha d Ar n oa l d a n d B o s , an d B o s was th e fa t er of H ug bern a n d
S O da
. .
S H U BE RT After C ahi er .
Nov
. .
.
3
.
Nov .
S H u ég f f
. .
same Cl oth a ir a n d s is ter of S Oda H e was bo r n in 6 5 6

'
. . .
,
Bertrand was engaged in contest with Ebr oin mayor of the ,
palace and Hubert for safety was sent to his aunt S Oda in
, , .
,
Austrasia She placed him with Pepin of Herstal mayor of

.
,
the palace in Austrasia a s Ebr oin was mayor in N eus tria

,
.
The last years of the Merovingian line of kin gs were fu l l of

struggles between the rival mayors G allo Roman feeling .
-
was more prevalent in N e us tria Germanic in Au strasia The ,

.
maj ori ty of th e N eus tria n mayors especially Ebroin sup , ,
ported the interests of r oya l ty and a policy of centraliza '
tion the Austrasian s those of the landholders and a policy

, ,
of disintegration When the M erovingians were indispu tably

.
nothing but sluggard kings and when Ebr oin the last great , ,
mayor of the palace of N eu s tr ia had b een assassinated (in ,
and the army of the N eu s tr ia n s destroyed at the

battle of T es try in 6 87 the ascendency in the heart of the
, ,
whole of Frankish Gaul passed to the Franks of Austrasia .
I t was in the C ourt of Pepin during the time that he was ,
engaged in this long struggle that Hubert grew up At the ,

.
a e of six and twenty he marr ied F l oriba n daughter of

g
- -
,
Dagobert C ount of Louvain H e was fond of hunting and

,
.
,
followed the wild boar and the stag in the vast fore st of
the Ardennes .
H ere follows the curious story of the conversion of S .
Hubert which has been taken from the story of S Eustace

,
.
(Sept and appropriated by what means is not clear to

.
, ,
the northern saint The story is to this e ffect : his love of

.
hunting took such possession of his soul that he even went ,
in pursuit of game on G ood Friday in the Ardennes O n ,

.
that day he got separated from his companions and in the ,
midst of a dense wood he came suddenly on a great stag ,
which bore a c r ucifix between its horns and Hubert heard ,
a voice issue from it saying Turn to the Lord or thou wilt

, , ,
fall into th e abyss of hell Hubert j umped off his horse ,
>B -
B
,
F
F — I
><
L ives 0f tbe S a ims .
and fell on his knees before the miraculous cross and prayed ,
to b e told what he should do .
The fig ur e on the cross replied G o to Maestricht to ,
my ser vant Lambert and he will tell th ee what thou m ust ,
do . Then the stag withdrew into the depths of the forest ,
and wa s seen no more .
The fact of S Hubert being buried in the heart of the

.
great forest of the Ardennes ca used him to be invoked by

the hunters therein and thence hi s name came to be gene
,
rally associated with huntsmen and he to be regarded as their ,
patron T 0 account for this patronage however the sto ry of

.
, ,
the miraculous conversion of S Eustace was foisted into the .
history of S Hubert The story of S Eusta ce wa s probably

. . .
compo sed for polemical purposes in the struggles against the

Iconoclasts It was originally written in Greek and pertains
.
,
to that period The trace of the importation remains in the

.
fact that S Hubert is frequently called S Eustace thus in

. .
the York and Sarum Kalendar he is entered on November 3

under this name .
The real turning point of his life wa s the d eath of his

wife Fl oriba n after only three years of happy married life
,
.
She died in her c on fin emen t (6 8 leaving a child Fl oriber t , ,
th e pledge of her love to the disconsolate Hubert .
Weary of the world which was n ow a blank to him , ,
Hubert resigned to the king his military baldric and collar ,
and went into Guienne to see his father who wa s dying ,

.
H e wa s in time to receive his last sigh Then having aban .
1
do e
n d his pretensions to the duchy which was hi s by right ,
of seniority to his brother Eudes he returned to the neigh

, , ,
bour h ood of the M euse and casting himself at the feet of S ,

.
Lambert bishop of T on g ern placed himself and his son

, ,
Fl oribert at the disposal of the saint

,
H e wa s sent to learn .
i
So it is s a d, bu t it is mos t m i p b bl Eu
ro a e. des wa s a l mos t c il
e r ta n y th e e l
d es t s on
of Be r tra n d
.
Nov .
S Huber t .
to conquer himself in th e solitude of the Ardennes the ,
forest land h e had so loved as the scene of exciting sport .
H e spent about ten years in these wilds living as a hermit , ,
tasting the j oys and hardships of that wonderful life Then .
he went to Rome .
A s trange story is told by late writers of his visit there .
Whilst Hubert was in the H o ly City S Lambert was mur ,

.
dered At the same hour an angel appeared to Pope Ser

.
giu s I and gave into his hand the pastoral staff of the
.
,
martyred bishop bidding him ordain in the room of Lambert

,
a man whom he would see in th e basilica of S Peter and .

,
whom he described to him When Sergius awoke he found .
’
the pastoral staff in his hand he went to S Peter s and .
,
seeing there a ma n such as wa s described put the staff of ,

'
Lambert into his hands and forthwith consecrated hi m to ,
the vacant see of Ton g ern D uring the ceremony an angel .
brought from Belgic Gaul the p on tifica l habits of S Lambert .

,
and placed them at the disposal of S Hubert But as there . .
was a stole wanting the Blessed Virgin sent him one of ,
white silk embroidered by her in heaven with gold thread

,
.
Moreover S Peter himself appeared to the saint whilst he

,
.
wa s saying his fir s t mass and gave him a gold key in sign ,
that h e communicated to him some of his authority to bind

and to loose This fantastic story rests as may be supposed
.
, ,
on no evidence worth consideration It i s the growth of .
legend in the m outh s of the people The key was one of .
the cl a w s confi m oms S P am, which the popes were wont

' '
1
to bestow as marks of special favour The stole was pro .
bably embroidered by some lady of the name of Mary who ,
has been exalted by popular fancy into th e Queen of

H eaven It is still preserved religiously in the church o f
.
the abbey of S Hubert and is used to this day in cases of

.
,
O n e of s il i
wa s g v e n t o S Se r va tus of Ton g ern ; it is n ow a t M a es tr ich t, a n d a
i il l
ve r .
ve ry s m ar s tor y is to d of it S ee S Se r va tus , M a y 1 3, p
. . . 1 84 .
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ N2 2 3
,
hydrophobia which it is supposed to cure The contem

,
.
ora r y biographer of S Hubert says not a word about all

p .
these marvels H e simply stat es the fact that S Hubert

. .
was elected in a very ordinary and unromantic way by the

clergy and people of the diocese to fill the room of Lambert .
It only took a century for this nonsense t o grow up and be

believed for it is related by Jonas who dedicated to Wa l
, ,
kend bishop of Liege about A D 830 his narrative of

,
’
,
. .
,
the translation of S Hubert s relics As soon as the n ew

.
’
.
bishop had entered into the administration of his diocese

he took care to bury honourably the bo dy of his predecessor
on the spot where he had been murdered and he tr ans
ferred thither at the same time th e seat of the bishopric ,
thus the cath edra of the bishop which had been planted at
Maestricht and then at T on g er n was fin a ll y fix e d at Li ege
,
.
The translation of the bo dy of S Lam bert from Maestricht .
to Li ege took place in 71 1 S Hubert built chapels at . .
Nivelle sur Meuse H er ma l and Hersta l where the bo dy had

- -
, , ,
’
reposed on the occasion of its transport to Liege Pepin .
of H erstal at his death December 1 6 th 71 4 did an act of

, , , ,
j ustice which however led to fatal results H e had two

, , ,
.
wives Pl ectrud is and Alph e id he had repudiated the

,
former to espouse the latter and th e Church considering , ,
the latter marriage unlawful had constantly urged him to ,
take back Pl ectru dis H e had by her a son Grim oal d

.
, ,
whom either from a father s blind fondne ss or through

,
’
the in fluen ce of P l e ctru dis he appointed to succeed him ,
to the detriment of his two sons by Alph eid Charles ,
and C h il d ebr a n d Charles at that time twenty five years

.
,
-
of age had already a name for capacity and valour

, .
Grim oa l d howe ver was th e legitimate son of Pepi n and

, , ,
the Church never regarded Charles in any other light than

a bastard As Gr imoal d wa s on his way to see his father
.
,
who was dyin g at Herstal h e was waylaid by th e agents ,

L ives o f tbe Sa in ts .
(N ov ,
3
,
has been already s aid After the defeat of Neustrians and

.
the troops of Eudes the Aquitani a n prince withdre w pre

,
c ipita tely to his own country taking with him the slug ,
gard king of th e Neustrians C h ilp eric II Charles pur , .
sued him to the Loire and sent word to him that he would
,
enter into friendship with him if he would deliver up Chil

peric and his tr easures otherwise he would invade and
ravage Aq uita in Eudes delivered up Ch ilp eric and his
.
treasures ; and Charles s a tis fied with having in his power

,
this M erovingian phantom treated h im generously kept up

, ,
his royal rank and at his death which happened soon after
, , ,
set up another phantom of the same line Theodori c or ,
Thierry I V whom be dragged from the abbey of Chelles

.
, ,
and who for seventeen years bore the title of king whilst ,
Charle s Martel was ruling gloriously and wa s perhap s th e ,
saviour of the Frankish dominions .
Charles Martel wa s wise and prudent H e had at his .
back S Hubert brother of th e powerful duke of Aquita in

.
, ,
and the experience of Ebr oin was not forgotten h ow ,
powerful and dangerous bishops might become unless con

ciliated Charles eased his conscience and pa cified the
.
Bishop of Li ege by giving large estates to his church under

, ,
the pretence that he was thereby expiating th e murder of

G rimoa l d in the church of S Lambert— really no doubt that.
, ,
he might win the favour of the brother of Eudes of Aqui

tain Hubert was invested by him with the territorial j uri s
.
diction of Li ege and the church he ruled might from the

, ,
amount of its possessions now be considered as one of th e

,
m ost wealthy and powerful in the realm Hubert surrounded .
the city with wall s established laws fix ed the weights and

, ,
measures for the citizens endowed the church of Our ,
Lady and S Lambert with twenty canonries instituted six

.
,
minor canons built a monastery which he dedicated to

,
the Prince of the Apostles and in which he established ,
fifteen m onks H e appointed fourteen magistrates and a

.
Nov .
S Huber t
. .
superior j udge called the grand maj or to administer j ustice ,
in the province of Li ege .
In 71 0 he convoked a provincial council or synod at

Li ege which passed ten canons one of which fixe s seven as
, ,
the age at which th e Sacrament of Con firma tion should be

administered one that pari shioners should confess to their
,
parish priests— probably because vagrant priests and monks

disturbed the well working of a parish .
In 72 6 a second synod was held at Li ege on the subj ect

, ,
of i m ages some con flict of O pinion on the reverence due to

,
the m having arisen Details are wanting The synod is

. .
said to have come to the same decision as a Roman synod

held by Gregory I I but the existence of which is very
.
,
doubtful Two other councils are said to have been held

.
by S Hubert at T on g ern but all four were certainly nothing

.
,
more than diocesan synods for S Boniface explicitly de , .
clares in a letter to Pope Zacharias (Ep that no pro .
v in c ia l synod had been held for eighty years among the
Franks and this has led H efel e and others to doubt the
fact of these syn ods having been held at all S Hubert . .
followed the step s of his predecessors in carrying the light

of the Gospel into the dis tricts of Ta xa n dria and the Cam
pine where the country people stubbornly clung to their
,
pagan traditions H e laboured diligently among these rude

.
peasants and succeeded in achieving a real change in their

,
sentiments Then he turned his face towards the green

.
woodland ridges and vales of his beloved Ardennes where ,
h e had hunted the wild boar in his youth and had fasted ,
and tamed the fles h in full manhood H e knew that the .
scattered population there were scarce Christian by name .
H e therefore returned to these dear forest scenes and ,
ministered to the souls of the wild wood dwellers so that -

,
he may fairly bear the name which has been given to him
of Apostle of the Ardennes .
His biographer says that a little before his dea th he was

—>fi
80 L ives oM
f e Sa in ts .
[ Nov 3
,
invited to consecrate a church built in Brabant and that h e ,
went there accompanied by som e of his domestics During .
th e consecration he felt ill but he fin is h e d the rite and

, ,
then as his fever increased he determined to make the

, ,
utmost haste to a house he po ssessed at Pure H e a c .
c or din gly took a boat and lying down in it fell asleep

,
.
H e was roused by hearing some of his people engaged in

an altercation H e calmed them and then leaving the boat
.
,
mounted on horseback and rode to Fure which he reached

, , ,
stayed up by the hands of his servants late on in the night ,

.
H e went to bed and lay there four days but not before sick , ,
and fevered and weary as he was he had gone into his

, ,
chapel kissed the altar and said some prayers

, ,
.
H e could not sleep and through the long hours of the

,
night he repeated psal m s Want of sleep and fever made him

.
a prey to delusio n s and h e fancied he saw s trange and

,
h ideous forms and heard them mutter and howl about his bed
, .
O u Friday the 3oth of May 72 7 at daybreak as his dis

, , , ,
c ipl e s and his son F l oribert su r rounded him he bade the m ,
bring a napkin to cover his face and then recited the Creed ,
.
As he began the Lord s Prayer h e died without pain and

’
, , ,
the an gels received his holy spirit .
H e was succeeded in the see of Li ege by his son F l oriber t .
There is some uncertainty as to the place where h e died .
Some think that the place wa s Freux in the Ardennes ,
a village belonging to the monastery of S Hubert but his .

,
biographer says that the church he consecrated was in Bra

bant It is believed to have been H eve s l e near Louvain ;
.
,
and that the mansion belonging to him when he died was

Tervueren near Brus sels an estate which had belon ged to
, ,
his wife Fl or iba n This is far the most probable opinion His
. .
bo dy was transported to Li ege and was buried before the ,
al tar of S Albinus in the collegiate ch urch of S Peter but

. .
sixteen years after it was taken up by the clergy of Li ege in ,

Nov .
S H u bw z
.
’ ‘
.
the presence of King Carloman and was found to be perfectly ,
sound and incorrupt This exaltation took pla ce on Nov . .
3r d 743 the day on which the festival of S Hubert is cele

, , .
br a te d in th e Catholic Church .
His bones were afterwards translated to Andain in the Ar

dennes where the monastery and town of S Hubert have
, .
arisen aro u nd his precious relics This translation took place .
in 82 5 .
No one knows what has become of the bo dy of S Hubert . .
I t is however believed to have d isappeared in the c on fla g ra

, ,
tion of 1 5 6 0 .
The stole embroidered by the Virgi n Mary a n d woven in

,
the looms of heave n is still sho wn It is of white silk the ,

.
,
extremities orn amented with a rich lace ending in fringes of

, ,
six balls of gilt silk The design of the silver tissue is varie d
.
,
and is traversed by gold threads .
Wh en a person bitten by a m a d dog comes to be operated

o u a gash is made in his forehead
,
and a minute p a rticl e of ,
silk or gold is i n serted under th e skin This operation is .
“ ”
called la taille The patient who undergoes it is bound
.
likewise to obse r ve several rule s For nine days he has to .
confess and communicate sleep alone in a bed between white ,
sheets or with a white cov erlet over it drink out of one glas s
, ,
during th e nine consecutiv e days and never st 0 0 p to dri n k ,
of a spring or stream red wine and water is permitted o n ly

pork and bacon from a bo a r pig is to b e eaten and pullets -
, ,
hard boiled eggs fis h in the scales— all cold salt is n ot for

-
,
h idden The hands and face are to be w

. iped With a clean
towel The idea of ablutions extending further nev er entered
.
into consideration The beard mus t n ot be clipped for nine.
days nor— horrible to think of— the hair combed for forty
,
days .
O n th e ten t h day the ba n dage over the forehead coveri n g

the i n cisio n must be remo ved by a priest burned a n d th e , ,
VOL . K m . 6
tbe S a z m s ov
'
L ives f
‘
o .
(N ,
3
,
ashes placed in the piscina 1 These wonderful regul ations .

,
hung up in the church of S Hubert and enforced by the .

,
clergy on those who seek the cure have this advanta ge Th e ,

.
patient if in a state of hydrophobia cannot keep the rules

, , ,
and therefore necessari ly is not cured The person wh o , ,

.
has been bitten by a dog which is not m ad is so convin ced

of his cure by the lengthy operations and ceremonies h e
has gone through that there is no chance of his allowin g his
fancy to make him ill .
In 1 6 71 the Sorbonne condemned these ceremonie s as

,
superstitious but the bishop of Li ege and his synodal ex

,
a m in er s in 1 6 9 0 formally approved them Between the 1 2 th .
October 1 80 6 and January I st 1 835 more than

, ,
per , ,
”
sons submi tted to the taille and since that date the clergy ,
of S Hubert perform the same ce remony on a great number

.
of persons .
Much fuller information on this super stition will be found

“
in Reinsberg Diiri g s fel d
n Traditions et Légendes de l a
-
,
Belgique T H p 2 5 4 s q ,
”
. .
,
. .
A horn which S Hubert used when hunting before his .
conversion is shown in the church of Tervueren The golden .
key given him by S Peter is lost One of his slippers is at . .
S Hubert also a bit of a comb and an ivory staff R a mb er

.
, ,
.
villers in the diocese of Saint Dié possesses a bone of hand

,
-
,
or foot of S Hubert Lim é near Braine possesses some . .

, ,
other relics S Hubert is represented in episcopal vestments

. .
with the stag bearing a crucifix between his horns When .
represented in lay costume as a hunter he c a nnot be distin ,
g uis h e d from S Eustace . .
Ce s p ra t iqu es on t é té jus tifié es p ar d ha bil e s t h éo

'
l i
og e ns , l
’
a ubor ité
e
c
c i qu
l és as ti e ne l es a pa s con da nméw r - C ue r m e: Gir y,
-
i
V ce d es Sa rn ts
’
. Nov .
3,
p 60. .
L ives o
f Me Sa in ts .
[ N2 2 3 ,
H erman n the C ripple a good authority who wrote in th e

, ,
middle of the r 1 th century says under date 72 4 : Saint , ,
Pirmin us abbot and bishop rural was led by the princes

,
-
,
B er ch th ol d and Vehi to Charles (Martel ) and by him a p ,
pointed to th e island of R e ich en a u wh en ce he expelled the ,
serpents and insti tuted therein during three years the mo

,
”
nastic life .
H e seem s to have b een regionary bishop without fix ed ,
see and it was only the ignorance of his biographer which

,
planted him among the bishops of M etz if M etz were in ,
t ended by M el d is Chastelain however thinks Medlin on

.
, , ,
the c on fin es of the diocese of Treves i s meant others ,
suppose some spot now unknown .
Sin tl a z a chief in the neighbourhood of th e Lak e of C on

,
stance gave him th e lovely green island of Reichenau lying

, ,
in the lower ar m of the Lake or Zeller See and there he ,
founded the abbey of Reichenau The story goe s that he .
paid a visit of devotion to Rome but was treated with con ,
tempt by the Pope Pir min us went to the tomb of the

.
apostles and set his staff on the pavement at his side and
, ,
it remained balanced on its point without falling The P e pe .

,
seeing this marvel regretted his discourteous reception of

,
the stranger .
The lives of this saint are so untrustworthy that it is not

advisable to state much conce rning him except that he is said ,
to have fou n ded a host of monas teries Al ta ich Pfeffers Mur .

, ,
bach Sch utter a u on the Rhine in the diocese of Strassburg

, , ,
Gegenbach S ch wa r z h eim Weissenburg Neuwyl er Maur

, , , ,
mu n ster M a n s e e P fa ffen m iin s ter and H or en ba ch all claim

, , , ,
Pir m in u s as their founder It is exceedingly improbable that

.
this should be s o H or en b a c h is on th e c on fin es of th e dio

.
ceses of Treves and Metz a n d there he died and was burie d

,
.
A book of his Lib el l um de s in gul is libris c a n on icis

, ,
”
contains some curious notices of the supers ti tions of his day .

Nov .
S Eng l a t
. .
s . ENGL AT , AR .
(1 0 1 H C E N T ) .
[Ad a m Ki gn
’
s S cottis h Kl a en d a r , A b rd
e e en Br i ry
ev a D e m p s te rs
’
M en ology ]
,
N 0 details of the life of this saint are known T he Aber .
deen Breviary styles him an abbot b ut Adam King calls him ,
bishop and says he lived in the reign of Kenneth II I

, .
“
(9 70 Dempster calls him a bishop and adds who , ,
”
saw a Pictish he rring and wept before the war an all usion ,
to some legend now lost Th e collect in the Aberdeen Bre .
via r y prays that by his intercession we may be saved from
the concupiscence of the world and neither be corrupted by ,
its blandishments nor crushed by its powers The place .
where he lived wa s Tar ves where his local na m e is Tanglan ,

.
His well is shown in the village and hi s ford on the Ythan , .
Bishop Forbes in his Kalendar of Scottish Saints gives

, ,
9 6 6 as the date of hi s dea th .
8
. M ALA C H Y ,
AB P O F A R M A G H . .
(AD . 1
[ R oman B en e d ic i
Iri h M t n e, an d s a r tyr o o l gi es . B y th e C i t rci
s e an s
A h i y — A Li f i wri i
,
on Nov 4 ut or t f h z e o t e Sa n t tte n by his fr en d S .
Br l g f r hi d h ]
. .
,
e na rd ,
n ot on a te s ea t .
T H I S great saint belonged to the ancie n t and noble family

of the O M org a ir s supposed to be the same as the O D og
’
,
’
h er tys and his true Irish name was M a l c ma odh og or servan t

, ,
of S Madoc (of Ferns) It is high ly probable that he was

. .
bo r n at Armagh This much is certain that it was there he

.
,
was reared from his earliest age His birth must in all pro .
,
L w es f
o zbe Sa in ts .
h ability, be assigned to the year 1 0 9 5 The mother of S . .
Malachy was a God fearing woman she sent him early to

-
school and u sed her best e fforts to instil the love of G od and
,
de sire of perfection into his dawning mind and conscience .
H e was a grav e thoughtful bo y wi th a great love of praying

, ,
in churches and meditating on divine things His master .
was in the habit of taking a walk to a village near Armagh ,
and was wont to associate Malachy with him on these excur

sions The boy took opportunities of tarrying a little behind
.
his master so as to pray which he did with arms outspread

, ,
towards heaven .
When boyhood was past Malachy placed himse l f as dis ,
c ipl e with an ascetic named Imar O H a g a n who lived in a

’
,
cell near a church in Armagh This displeased his friends .

,
who thought him too young to adopt so severe a life which ,
must they thought i n j ure his constitution Others con

, ,
.
temptuou s l y remarked that a boy would soon tire of praying

seven time s a day and going without two meals But Malachy
,
.
,
in spite of O pposi tion and derision persevered in his resolu ,
tions and inured himself to a life of austeri ty

,
.
S C elsus was then bishop of Armagh H e kept an eye on

. .
the promising young ascetic and on his attaining the age of ,
twenty three he ordained him deacon

-
H e executed the .
ministerial oflice imposed on him with the utmost enthu siasm

and charity and wa s so assiduous in burying the dead poor
,
folk that his sister was o ffended and s trongly reprimanded ,
him for thus demeaning himself His birth his positio n .

, ,
was one which l ifted him above caring for the poor H e .
,
however paid no attention to his sister s remonstrances

,
’
.
Celsus with the consent of Imar ordained Malachy priest

, ,
at the age of fiv e and twenty H e then appointed him his

- -
.
vicar and urged him to assist him in extirpating the peculiar

,
features of the Irish Church and bringing it to Roman uni ,
formity The greatest confusion reigned in Ireland from each

.
L ives f
o tbe Swi ms .
(N ov ,
3,
desolate abbey and dre w its revenues or some part of them

, ,
.
But as there were no monks at Bangor his oth e e wa s a ,

-
sinecure .
Doubting of his being s ufiicien tly acquainted wi th th e dis

c ipl in e of the Church S Malachy placed himself under the
,
.
instruction of the venerable Malchus bishop of Lismore , ,
and having received the blessing of his master Imar and a ,
letter from his bishop Celsus h e went to Lismore about the ,
ye a r 1 1 2 3 During his stay there he became acquainted With

.
Cormac M a c Ca r th y the pious prince of Desmond wh o wa s

, ,
deprived of his principality in 1 1 2 7 .
While S Malachy wa s a t Lismore his sister died H e was

. .
so displeased with her on account of her worldly manner of

life that he had determined not to see her again One night .
h e heard a voice in his dream tell him that his sister stood
outside the house in the court faintin g for want of food of , ,
which she had been deprived for thirty days Malachy on .

,
awakening thought over this dream and conj ectured that it

, ,
had reference to his omission of her name when he prayed ,
for the dead at his daily mass H e now began again to pray .
for her and after some days he s a w her in a dream standing

,
near th e ch urch door in a dark penitential robe As he .
continued to o ffer the s a crifice for her she appeared to him ,
a second time in a whitish dress within the church str ain

, , ,
ing to reach and touch the altar but unable to do s o At ,

.
length h e s a w her again n ow united with the g reat assembly

,
of th e saints clothed in the shining white garment which

,
had been washed in the blood of the Lamb H e had pleade d .
daily for her .
M eanwhile S Celsus and Imar O H a g a n had been wishing

.
’
for his return and they wrote to recall him H e obeyed

,
.
their summons and came back to Armagh in 1 1 2 7 During

,
.
his absence Celsus had repaired and r e roofed the cathedral -

,
which had remained partly uncovered since 1 0 2 0 in which ,

Nov .
year the city had been laid waste by the D anes who had ,
burned the greater part of th e town In 1 1 2 6 h e had con .
s e cra ted the church of SS Peter and Paul in Armagh erected

.
,
by Imar the master of Malachy

,
.
When S M alachy returned to U lster it wa s with th e reso

.
lution of restoring the abbey of B an gor of which he was ,
titular abbot His uncle the erenach o ffered to surrender

.
, ,
the lands and th e site of the monastery to S Malachy but .

,
the saint wa s s a tis fie d with the site for h e had a gr eat horror ,
of the monastery being wealthy and lapsing into ease and ,
luxury Th e uncle of the saint then resigned his o th e e and

.
,
beca me a monk at Bangor under his nephew and the lands ,
passed to another erenach S Malachy took with him ten . .
brethren from Armagh d isciple s of the abbot Imar and set

, ,
about erecting the necess a ry buildings of wood and an ora ,
tory of boards After awhile he proposed to build a stone

.
church beautiful in design and o r nament but the son of the

,
n ew erenach probably fearing that a large portion of the

,
expenses must devolve on his father in accordance with the ,
recognized code that then regulated th e reciprocal duties of

erenach and abbot exci ted the people against the under
,
taking an d proceeding at their head to the buildin g thus

, ,
addressed the saint 0 good man ! what hath induced

,
you to introduce such a novel ty into our country ? We are

not Gauls but Scots Whence this levity P What need
,
.
have we of a building so useless and so splendid ? Shortly

after this various misfortune s b efel the family of the erenach
, .
His son died and h e himself becoming a fil ic ted with epilep sy

, ,
acknowledged the ch a s tiz in g hand of G od and embraced the ,
m onastic state under S Malachy . .
A littl e later the adj oin ing see of Connor fell vacant and ,
S M alachy wa s chosen to fill it but declined acceptin g it

.
,
until ordered to do so by his master Imar and his metro ,
politan C elsus H e is said to have been about thirty years

.
s s o f Me Sa in ts .
(NW ,
3
,
old when h e became bishop but if he were ma de abbot of ,
Bangor at the age of twen ty five in 1 1 2 0 and he did not return

-
, ,
to Ar m agh till 1 1 2 7 this cannot have been the case There

, .
is so m e difficul ty in arranging the order of events at this

period of his life .
H e found the diocese of Connor in disorder havi n g bee n ,
much neglected and the people were rude and im m oral at

,
least he regarded them as such because they did not observe

, ,
the Roman impediments to marriage The Irish were in the .
habit of marrying within the forbidden degrees or at least ,
so m e of them ; and he and G ilbert of Limerick in vain

laboured to enforce the illegality of marriage within the
seven degrees The Irish were so accustomed to m arry
.
within their septs that it was impossible to carry out this

rule among them and after a brief struggle the reformin g
, , ,
bishops were obliged to abandon the attempt a n d c on fin e ,
themselve s to forbidding marriage within the fourth degree of

consanguinity H e found that the people did not make
.
ofierin g s to the Church and neglected confession There

'
.
,
was neither preaching nor singing in the churche s and the ,
clergy were few .
S Malachy fin din g his utmost exertions necessary made

.
, ,
use of all possible means to reclaim the people H e a d .
monished them preaching in the streets and he prayed for

, ,
them whole nights long in the churches Attended by his .
faithful monks of Bangor some of whom he had brought ,
with him he visited the smaller towns and villages of his

,
dioce se constantly on foot and labouri ng with un fla ggin g

, ,
z eal H e rebuilt the fallen churches provided them with

.
,
priests abolished everywhere old Irish uses and substituted

, ,
Roman ones in their room ; and after awhile succeeded in , ,
bringing the people round to a sense of their duty and to ,
some sort of rough conformi ty to his insti tutions .
After a while a hostile prince destroyed C onnor and drove ,

L ives o f t/z e Sa in ts .
(Nov .
3
.
M ur ch er ta c h ruled and d re w the revenues The saint did .
not venture into the city or within re a ch of the titular arch

,
bishop lest he sh ould fall a victim to his j ealousy and anger

, .
Two years after in 1 1 34 M ur ch er ta ch died leavi n g the see

, , ,
to his kinsman Niel apparently the brother of C elsus with

, ,
the intention of keeping the archbishopric still in the same

family Niel at the head of his retainers and clansmen pre
.
, ,
pared to take forcible possessi on of the see but a king the , ,
papal legate and several in fluen tial bishops and chiefs inter
, ,
fer ed and surroundi n g S Malachy prepared to force their

,
.
,
way to Armagh Th e hostile parties came within sight of

.
one another at T ul lyh og in Tirone the party of Niel being

, , ,
drawn up on a hill to oppose th e passage of the saint and

his friends When Malachy saw that th ere was a prospect of
.
bloodshed he retired into a church and prayed Then a

,
.
furiou s thunderstorm burst over the hill on which the

followers of Niel were assembled and a s troke of lightning ,
killed their leader and eleven others of the party This so .
scared the rest that they allowed the friends of Malachy to

pass and tak e possession of the city and see of Armagh .
Niel fled carrying with him two of the treasures of the

,
cathedral the text of the Gospels which had belonged to S

, ,
.
“ ”
Patrick and the famous Staff of Jesus
,
Invested with .
these insignia of his right to the archbishopric Niel was ,
everywhere received by the people as the rightful possessor

of the see except in the city of Armagh itself where S
, , .
Malachy was hailed as a reformer of gross abuses .
Niel organized a plan to obtain possession of and a s s a s s i ,
nate Malachy but was overcome by the courage and con

, ,
fid en c e of the bishop who presented himself unarmed and,
without followers before the men commissioned to kill him ,
and quailed them by his look of command and sanctity .
By degrees the good sense of the country rallied numbers

round Malachy and Niel fin din g himself deserted sur
, , ,
‘
rendered the Gos p els and the s ta fi .

Nov .
S M a ld eby
. .
Some time after S Malachy was fir mly seated on the

.
archiepiscopal throne of Armagh h e made a visitation of ,
Munster After having held th e see for three years reformed

.
,
abuses and broken through the tr adition of hereditary hold

,
ing of the archbishopric he resigned it into the hands of ,
Gilla M a cl ieg abbot of the great Columban monastery of

,
D erry and wa s appointed bishop of Down to which his old

, ,
see of C onnor was united .
Not lo n g after his being stationed at Down he lost his ,
brother Gilla Cr ios t bishop of Clogher who died in 1 1 38

, , , ,
and was buried in th e church of SS Peter and Paul at .
Armagh .
S Malachy had long had a desire to visit Rome as such

.
,
devotional pilgr images were usual with the Irish from the
earliest period and he was specially anxious to obtain a
formal recognition of the archiepiscopal sees in Ireland by i
,
the granting of palliums O n his way to Rome he v isited .
England ar rived at York and made the acquaintance of

, ,
Wa l th eof of Kirkham .
A story told of their meeting a n d the gift by Wa l th e of to ,
the bishop of a grey horse is told elsewhere (August 3 p , , .
In traversing France he visited S B ernard at Clairvaux and

,
.
,
thu s commenced and cemen t ed the friendship which forms

so in teresting a feature in the live s of these two saints It is .
probable that his account of th e state of the Irish Church

took a tinge of gloom from the heavy trials he had endured
in hi s e fforts t o remove its temporary abuses S Bernard s .
’
ardent and impetuous character even his very aff ection for ,
Malachy wo u ld lead him to look darkly on the picture

,
hence the somewhat overcoloured accounts he has given of

its state at that eventful period .
O h reaching Rome the fir s t favour S Malachy asked of

,
.
Pope Inn ocent I I was that he might be allowed to retire to

.
Clairvaux for the rest of his days but this the Pope would not
L ives o f [ be Sa in ts .
[ N22 3,
perm it Malachy then asked for the palliums for the archbishops
.
of Ireland but the Pope declined to g ive them until they had
,
been formally demanded by the Irish prelates asse mbled in

”
council Then taking the mitre ofi his own head he placed
.
it on that of Malachy and gave him the stole and mantle ,
which he used to wear when officia tin g then saluting him ,
with the kiss of peace h e dismissed him having inve sted him
, ,
wi th legatine power to the Irish Church .
O n his return to Ireland the saint rebuilt and restored many

churches and in 1 1 4 2 he built the famous Cistercian abbey
,
of M ellifon t near Drogheda This monastery was liberally .
endowed by D on og h O Ca rr ol King of Oriel and wa s ’

, ,
peopled by Irish monks whom S Malachy had sent to ,

.
Clairvaux to be trained in the Benedictine rule and

,
Observances .
But his great act wa s the convocation of the synod of Inis

Padraig (H olmpa trick) held in the year 1 1 48 S Malachy ,
. .
presided as legate of the Holy See fifte en bishops two ,
hundred priests and some religious were present at the

,
deliberations which l asted four days The members of th e

,
.
synod were unwilling that Malachy should leave Ireland

again to ask for the palls but Eugenius III who had been .
,
a Cistercian monk was visiting Clairvaux an d it was hoped

, ,
that he might grant the favour there .
S Malachy immediately set out and was accompanied as

.
,
far as th e sea shore by some brethren Just as he was enter .
ing the ship two of them told him that they wanted to ask
a favour of him but that they would not name it unless
, ,
beforehand he would promise to grant them their request

,
he did s o and then they told him what weighed on their

,
loving hearts his welfare and that they might see his face
, ,
again . Your reverence will please to give us your word that

”
you will retur n s a fe to Ireland .
The promise had been made and could not be recalled ,

.
(Nov .
3.
About midnight the whole community assembled and ,
s everal abbots were in attendance with S Bernard and th e .
brethren to watch his departure N ot long after he expired .

,
on the 2 n d of N ovemb er 1 1 48 in th e place C lairvaux and , , , ,
at the time All So ul s Day wh ich he had wish ed for and

,
’
,
fore told His death was like a falling asleep so gentle and
.
,
painless was it and so placid and sweet did his face appear
,
when the spirit was d e d His bo dy was car ried to the oratory .
,
where th e holy s a crific e was offered for him S Bernard . .

,
having obser ved a boy in the chapel with a dead arm ,
beckoned him to come forward The boy did s o and ap .

,
plied the dead arm to the hand of Malachy H e recovered .
at once the use of his arm This fact is told u s by S Bernard . .
himself and cannot be disputed

,
.
S Malachy wa s canonized not m any years after his death

.
,
by Pope Clement III His festival is observed on Nov 3 . . ,
’
the day of his death being All Souls Day .
5 . IDDA O F T O GG EN B U R G, R .
(A D . .
[ G rm e an M a rtyrol ogi es V e n era ted in S wa bi a A u h ri y

t o t i
V ta
c i rig
. .
S Idd ae co mitis s ae T o ck en b ur gi et confr a ter n itas ; a ces s t o o
g c l i um
.
m on a s te r . F is ch iug en s is , ex idiom a te er m ani o in at n t ra du cta ,
C on s ta n tiae, 1 6 85
or Idda C ountess of Toggenburg was the daughter

IDA , ,
of Count Hartmann of Kirchberg in Swabia As a child she .
was brought up by her pious parents in th e fear of God and

care for the poor They had founded th e Benedictine
.
mon astery of Wiblingen and were generally respected in ,
their county as the patrons of religion merciful rulers and , ,
lovers of peace Ida found her chief delight in relievin g

.
the necessities of the poor and sick and when Count H enry ,
S . IDDA O
F TOGGENBERG . After Ca hier . Nov .
3
.
L ives f
o ibe Sa in ts .
[ Nov 3 .
contrite But though she could forgive him his passion

.
,
cast a chill on her heart ; she loved but she dreaded him ,
.
With gentleness she bow ed before the storm and pitied ,
her husband the in fir mity which he seemed unable to over

come She went daily to the convent of Fis h c hin g or the
.
,
chapel of the Mother of G od in d er Au there to pray for

“
, ,
grace to bear her trouble and for help for her husband to
,
resist his besetting sin .
Their marr iage wa s not blessed with children and this ,
fil l e d the count with discontent It chafed his spirit to .
think that the rich valley of Toggenburg would pass at his

death to a relative and not to a son of his own His dis
, .
satisfaction found its vent in unj ust reproaches heaped on

his much —enduri n g wife She passed as an angel of light
.
among his servants and subj ects remedying as far as lay in , ,
her power the wrongs he had done them or the accidents

, ,
that had befallen them winn ing everywhere their love as

, ,
she had before won the love of the poor in her father s ’
home .
There was an I talian in the retinue of the count who wa s

moved by the beauty of Idda to a guilty passion She .
noticed his ofien sive attentions and avoided m eeting him

’
a s m uch as possible She did not like to speak to her hus

.
band lest he should blaze forth in one of his paroxysms of

,
passion and kill the Italian Dominic .
One day as Idda was on her wa y through the wood to the

,
chapel of Our Lady Dominic rushed out of the bushes

, ,
and flin g in g his arms round her poured forth the burning ,
words of his lawless passion She cried for help and a ser.
,
vant Cuno hearing her call ran up and delivered her fro m
, , ,
th e Italian To save the m an s life she forbade Cuno to

.
’
,
mention the circumstance to his m aster and she maintained ,
silence thereon herself D ominic instead of feeling grateful

.
,
for this sought an opportunity of revenging himself

,
.
Nov ,
5 . Idda o f Togg m bu rg .
That opportunity presented itself in an unexpected man

ner After her delivery from D ominic by Cuno the countess
.
,
manifested her gratitude to the faithful retainer in many

ways Domin ic pointed this out to his master and in
.
,
sinuated that the countess had concei v ed an affection for

the man a t arms Henry of T og g en bur g was a ready prey
- -
.
to j ealou sy the hint rankled in his breast but he s a w

, ,
nothing that could satisfy him that there wa s anything

guilty in this r egard of his wife for Cu n o The j ealousy .
that brooded made the count more harsh an d capricious

than usu a l to his patient wife Sh e felt it and su ffered ; .
but poured forth her sorrows before the c ompa s s mn a te

Mother of Sorrows b eneath the Cross .
Often she stood at her window and looked in sad dreams

over the dark forest towards the north the direction of her ,
happy home in childhood and thought of her dearly— loved,
p a rents so di stant and so desolate without her The te a rs

, .
ran down her pale cheeks and moistened the needl ework ,
on which her fin g er s were engaged One sunny spring day .

-
,
th e fancy took her to draw out all her bridal apparel from
the chest in which it was preserved to place it in the sun in ,
her window and brush it so as to fre e it from dust and

, ,
from moth At the same time she took the j ewelled be

.
tr oth a l ring which Henry had given her and after sadly ,
contemplating it sh e laid it also in the window intending

, ,
in the evenin g to polish it She was then called away to .
her household occupations When she returned some hours .
later the ring was gone A raven had seen the spark l ing
,
.
j ewel and had carried it ofi to its nest .
She searched her chamber in vain and not being able ,
to fin d the ring she thought it best to say nothing about

,
its loss and to replace her bridal dress in its chest as be

,
fore .
Some days after Cuno was out in the forest hunting H e

,
.
L ives f [ be S a z m s
'
‘
o
(Nov
.
,
3
,
met with no success As he wa s returning home he saw a

.
raven s nest in an old pine tree H e thought he would like

’
-
.
to have a y ou ng raven to train up in th e castle and to hop ,
about the courtyard and hall with clipped wi n gs H e .
therefore climbed the tr e e reached the nest and on r e

, ,
moving one of the y ou ng birds observed so m ething sparkling

,
among the twigs that composed the nest To his surprise .
and delight h e found a costly jewell ed ring H e put it on .
his fin g er and returned to the castle with the y ou ng raven

, ,
little aware that h e was rushing on his ruin .
It was not long before the count noticed the ring on his
man s fin g er H e looked closer at it and at once recog
’
.
,
n iz ed the ring he had given Idda when he betrothed her to
himself Filled with ungovernable fury and not waiting to

.
,
listen to an explanation or wholly disbelieving the story th e

,
frightened man stammered forth he ordered him at once to ,
be attached by the feet to the tail of an unbroken horse and ,
driven down the rocky path that led fro m the castle The .
trembling servants obeyed their lord and the horse plu n ging , ,
away drew the unfortunate Cuno o v er rock and stumps of

,
trees till the life was dashed out of him .
H enry did not wait to see the sentence carried out to the
end ; no sooner was the horse let g o than he rushed upstairs ,
to his wife s room and seizing her in h is arms cursing her

’
, .
,
as an adulteress the dishonour of his house he flun g her

, ,
from the castle window down the precipitous rock into the
ravine at th e bottom .
But God protected His servant Bushes growing out of .
the clefts in the rock broke her fall so that when she ,
reached the bottom though s tunned she was not killed

, , .
When she came to her senses she got up and after con , ,
s id er in g what to do resolved to conceal herself in the

,
depths of the forest covered mountain land and spend her

-
,
days in devotion nourishing herse lf on what she could fin d

,
.
L ives f
o til e Sa in ts .
(N ov ,
3
,
before dealing with both with such precipitation The .
bo dy of his wife had not been found H e thought some .
loving hands of the poor whom she had tended had com
mitte d it to the ground H e did not venture to inquire
.
closely H e sent word to the Count of Kirchberg that his

.
daughter having been convicted of adultery had been exe

, ,
c ute d
. The news fill ed the old people with dismay T hey .
were too remote to insti tute an inquiry too i n ferior in ,
power to take revenge H enry of Toggen burg tried to

.
s tifle the remorse which gnawed at his heart by engaging
in war Frederick II was emperor and there wa s figh tin g

. .
,
on all sides The C ount of Toggenburg was ever ready

.
with his sword His furiou s charges scattered the foe

.
like chaff before a whirlwind But nothing could appease

.
the anguish of his heart H e wa s haunted by the thoughts

.
of his loved Idda the sweet Swabian blue eyed girl with her
,
-
long light plaits of hair and modest blushing cheeks as he had

, ,
seen and loved her fir s t at Kirchberg and then the horror

of the thought that h e had taken her in his arms and had ,
dashed her to pieces on the rocks fil l e d him wi th a despair ,
which made him old and grey before his time H e sought .
refuge from his remorse in the repeated assurances of Do

minic whom he retained by him that the countess was guilty
, , ,
and that he had but executed on her a j udgment merited

by h er conduct Yet this was a miserable comfort Almost
. .
better to be assured that she was innocent and bear him ,
self the burden of crime Though he had been rough and

.
unjust to her he had idolized her ; and the thought that she
,
wh om he h a d reverenced and loved was false and foul was ,
a thought he could not endure .
Seventeen years had passed when one day as a huntsman , ,
of Toggenburg Castle was pursuing game in a remote part

of the fore st he discovered the cave and looking in s aw
, , ,
Nov .
S Id da
.
f
o Togg m burg .
a pale woman clothed in old rags and a rough garment of

,
birch bark She looked up at his exclamation and he recog

-
.
,
'
n iz ed the counte ss H e fell at her feet in profound agitation

.
She raised him and asked after her husband The hunts .
man told her of his remorse of the gloo m which had settled ,
over him Then she b ad e him g o to the count and tell him
.
she was still alive .
N o sooner did Henry of Toggenburg hear this than h e

hastened with the man to the cave where his long lost wife -
lived Wh o can describe the meeting the tears of shame

.
,
and self reproach when he he a rd the story of the loss of his

-
,
ring and the innocence of Idda ? Readily did she forgive

,
him but she would not re tur n with him to the castle No ! .
that life wa s n ow over for ever Seventeen years had weaned .
her wholly from the world She wa s un fit to resume the .
broken thread of a courtly life as countess and moreover , , ,
she had vowed to God to spend the rest of her days alone .
All she asked was a little cell near the chapel of the Mother
of G od in the meadow belo w the castle where sh e could
, ,
once more listen to the church bell assist at the Holy Sacri ,
fic e and receive the Bread of Life

,
.
H e sorrowfully consented She was given what she asked .
for an d took possession of it bringing away with her from

, ,
the cave only the wooden cross she had made for hersel f She .
spent some years there tending the flowers in a littl e garden

, ,
but at last wa s driven from it by th e crowds wh o came to her

as to a saint and sh e took refuge in the privacy of a cell in the
,
convent of Fisching There she died about the year 1 2 2 6

.
, ,
and there her bo dy rests in the church once monastic but , ,
n ow parochial .
It is s aid that when D ominic heard of the countess having

been discovered h e destroyed himself fearing the terrible ,
punishment which would have been in flicted on him by the

c ount .
L 2223 f
o Me 5 2 in k .
[ N ov
.
3.
In art S Idda is often represented with a stag at her side ,

.
from whose horns issue fla mes of fir e as popular tradition

,
asserts that a stag served her as a candlestick By this m eans

.
she was able to read her offices at night .

L ives f M ms
'
o e S a z
‘
.
[Nov .
4.
ss . P H I L O L O G US AND P A T RO B AS , B B . .
(I S T C EN T .
)
[ R oman M a rtyro l gy
o By th e Gr k ee s on t hi s d a y, a onl g wi h Li u t n s,
Gi u h ri y —R m
.
a ns , a n d H rm e as . A t o t z o an s xv i . I4,
and Patrobas were Christians of Rome to

PH I L O L O G U S ,
whom S Paul sent his salutations Philologus according to

. .
,
Pseudo Hippolytu s was one of the seventy disciples an d

-
, ,
bishops of Sinope Pseudo D or oth eus says the same Pa .

-
.
tr obas according to these two authorities was also one of

, ,
the seven ty and bishop of Puteoli They call him Pa tr obulus

, . .
S P IER IUS, P
. .
(A BO UT AD .
[R om an M a rtyrol ogy Us ua r d us , Ad o, &c Au h ri i

t o t es z —Eus e
bi illu
. .
n s, H E . . vii . c. 32, S ] er om e, D e Vir

. st . . c.
S P IER IU S
. ofAlexandria whom Eusebius reckons among ,
the m ost remarkable men wh o lived just before his time wa s ,
greatly celebrated for his voluntary poverty and his philo

sophical knowledge H e wa s great in expounding th e Scrip .
tures and in discoursi n g before the congregation in the

,
church H e wa s called from his learning and depth of

.
,
teaching the Younger Origen S J erome says that he went

, . .
to Rome having survived the persecution of Diocle tian and

,
M a xim ian Photi us 1

however says that he and his broth er
.
, ,
I sidore received the crown of martyrdom ; and S Epi .
p h a n ius mentions a church in Alexand r i a dedica ted to
Pierius and at that date this would not have been the case if
Cod . 1 1 8, 1 1 9 .
Nov ,
SS . V a nd Ag r icola .
’
he had not died a martyr s death But th e statement of S . .
Jerome and the silence of Eusebius are s ufficien t to sho w

,
that the Pierius who was a martyr cannot have been the
sam eas the philosophic teacher S Pier ius wrote a tractate . .
on E as ter and a commentary on Hosea the prophet together

, ,
with other works Photius commends his easy and fluen t .
style .
SS . V I TAL IS AND A G R IC O LA M M ,
.
(4T H C EN T .
)
[ Us uar d us , R M a rtyrol ogy Au thoriti es —

om an S Am br os e , Ad
irgi Gregory of Tours D e Gloria M a rtyr c
. .
V n .
,
an d , . .
AGR I COL A wa s a member of a noble family at Bologna .
Having embraced Christianity he converted S Vitalis his ,

.
,
servant The gentleness of his character his amiable quali

.
,
ties and his virtues made him to be generally beloved even

, , ,
among the heathen H e was arrested along with his slave .

, ,
Vitalis proba bly in 30 4 and he had the pain as well as satis

, ,
faction of seeing his servant martyred before his eyes It was .
hoped that he would b e intimidated by the sight of the

s ufierin g s of Vitalis but on the contrary he was nerved to , , ,
follo w him H e was attached to a cross and pierced with

.
several nails When dead h e was buried With S Vitalis in

. .
the Jews cemetery S Ambrose having discovered their

’
. .
place of sepulture in 393 obtained from it some of the nails ,
and blood H e placed them in a church which he dedicated

.
at Florence .
L ives qf Me S a z ms
'
‘
.
[ Nov .
4 ,
S . M O D ES TA ,
V . A BSS .
(AB O U T AD . .
[ R oma n G l li a ca n , an d B en e d ic i
t ne M artyrol ogi es At Tre ves on
Au h i y i Life of S G ertrude ]
.
,
O ct 6 . . t or t — M en t on in th e .
S . MO D E S TA was the niece of S . M odoal d, bishop of

Treves and of the blessed Itta wife of Pepin of Landen
, ,
.
She took the veil in the monastery of Saint Mont and sp ent ,
about twenty years in it She was then placed at the head .
of a swarm of holy virgins whom th e abbess of Saint Mont

sent from the hive to settle at Treves in the monaster y of ,
Ho r ren so cal led becau se D agobert king of Au strasia gave

, , ,
to the new community as their quarters the old Roman

public granary called in Latin H or r eum S Irmina
, . .
,
daughter of Dagobert received th e v eil from the hands of ,
S Modesta
. The holy abbes s was favoured with extra or d i
.
nary graces she knew by revelation th e hour when S , ,

.
Gertrude of Nivelle s her cousin died O n the morrow she , ,

.
spoke of it to C l o dul f bishop of T reves who verifie d it She , ,

.
died ab out A D 6 80 and was succeeded by S Irmina

. .
, . .
s . C LA I R , P . M .
(9T H C EN T ) .
[ Us ua r d us , G llic
a an and R om a n M a rtyr ol ogi es
u h ri y — M —A t o t en
i L u d B u i B i ri ]
.
t on in th e es s on s o f th e R o en a n ea va s r ev a es .
or Clair was a native of Rochester who in

S C LAR IUS ,
.
, , ,
th e 9 th century quitted his country after having been raised

, ,
to the prie sthood and passed into Normandy H e fix ed his, .
residence in L e Vexin in the diocese of Rouen and lived , ,
there for several years a life of gr eat seclusion and severity ,

L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov 4 . .
praying and lying on the bare earth though he did not leave
, ,
th e army for six years longer But after return ing from a .
campaign against the Bulgarians in which h e had distin ,
g u is h e d himself h,
e quitted the se r vice of arms and the vani
ties of the world entered several monasteries in succession

, ,
so as to learn to read and to conduct himself in the n ew

,
service he was about to enter and then retir ed to the side ,
of Mount Olympus on which he spent several years exposed

,
to the cold of winter and the heat of summer without a ,
sh elter for his head Then he entered a cavern and lived

.
therein on bread and water alone .
After twel v e years of this stern life he entered the monas

tery of Er is tae and took the habit
, H e had the gift of .
prophecy and many miracles are related of him His repu

, .
ta tion extended throughout the e m pire and his authority ,
was of great avail to sustain the orthodox in th e perse

c ution s of Leo the Armenian and Michael the Stammerer , .
Peace having been at length restored to the Church under ,
the govern ment of the Empress Th eod ora S J oan n ic us ,

.
,
already at an advanced age enclosed himself in a narrow

,
cell of the monastery of Mount An tid es .
His prudence and moderation were of great advantage in

guiding the impetuous Methodius patriarch of Cons tanti ,
n 0 l e in the reaction against Iconoclasm Some fiery con

p , .
fe s s or s were for denying the orders of all th e bishops and

priests who had been consecrated by Iconoclastic prelates .
Methodius wavered and applied to J oa n n icu s for advice

, .
The holy abbot advised him to treat them as errin g brethren ,
and not to rej ect those who retu rned to Catholic u sages but ,
only those who had been open and d efia n t Iconoclasts .
This advice was followed and the bishops and abbots wh o

,
took the extreme view and refused to acknowledge the

,
reconciled clergy were banished by the Emperor as mischief

,
makers and dis turbers of harmony .

Nov M ,
S Cka fles Bor r omeo .
In 84 5 Methodiu s hearing that S J oan n icus was dyin g wen t ,

.
,
to see the old man and recommended himself to his prayers , .
J oa nn icus felt himself honoured by this visit and foretold ,
that the patriarch would speedily fol low him The saintly .
anchorite died a t the age of eighty one on the 4th of .

-
,
November in th e sixth year of th e Emperor Michael 846

, , ,
an d S Methodius died of dropsy eight month s after on the

.
, ,
1 4th of June 84 7 ,
.
S . C H AR LES B ORRO M EO AB P , .
(A D. .
[ R oma n M ar tyro o y i z d by P ul V N 6 A lg C an on e a ov 1, 1 10 n
Li ugu i V l ri C rdi l Bi h p f V r
. . . .
,
th oritie s — A fe b y A st no a e o, a na s o o e on a ,
pub i 5 86 V r n Vi
1 O bi S C r li B m i uc
at e on a ta et tus a o or r o ae a t
J B i V ll i Epi C l 5 87 A Lif i
. . .
, , , .
Fr
”
oann e an c. on on er ce en s sc o on 1 e n
I li by J P Giu D Vi r bu g i C r li
.
, . .
ta an Rm s s a n o, o e, e ta et e s e st s a o
lib p m C r l A B ili p i
. .
B m i
orro ae se te a o o as co etr a uc tor e,
”
Th bi gr ph r k w h im p r lly B i h
. . .
I g l
n o st
59 1 2 es e o a e s ne e s on a on on as
l B m id lib i qu u r M di l 5 89 L i p m h
. . .
“ ”
a so or r o ae os r at o e o I a at n oe on t e
lif f S C h rl Al h l r f S C h l d h i h r w i i g
.
, ,
e o a es . so t e ette s o ar es , a n s ot e r t n s
S Ch l A i Gd P i 663
.
.
“ ' ”
Vi d e B e m p ar es orr o ee, ar n to n e o ea n , a r s, 1
l E p i d S C h rl T ur
.
.
L Vi mé p
’
a e B
et l Pé s r t e a es orr o e, ar e re o on ,
P ri 76 & ]
.
a s, 1 1, c .
C H A R L E S or Carlo Borromeo was born in the castle of

, ,
Arona on the Lago Maggiore on October z ud 1 5 38 His

, , , .
father wa s Gilberto Borromeo Coun t of Arona of ancient , ,
illustr iou s family His mother was of a family which had .
recently raised itself to no tice she was named Margharita ,
di Medici Th e story of her family is curious

. .
Be r nardino di Medici was an industrious but poor tax , ,
1
collector in Milan His sons were Gian giacomo and .
Giovani Angelo The former adopted the trade of arms the .

,
Hi e r on . Sora n z o , R e li
a t on e d i R oma .
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov 4 . ,
latter devoted him self to study G ia n g ia t mo naturally .

,
reckless and enterp r isi n g had rendered himself useful to the

,
then rulers of Milan by riddin g them of one of the Visconti

,
family called M on s ign or in o who was their rival but no

, ,
sooner was this murder accomplished than those who had

de sired it were anxious to b e delivered of the tool they had
employed To this end they sent the young man to the
.
castle of Mus on the Lake of Como with a letter to the

, ,
governor containing orders for the immediate death of the

,
bearer Giang iacomo suspicious of evil opened th e letter

.
, , ,
saw what was prepared for him and at once resolved on the ,
measures to be taken H e gathered a number of trusty corn

.
~
rades gained admission to the castle by means of the letter

,
he bore and succeeded in taking possession of it From

,
.
that time he assumed the position of an independent prince .
Secure in his fortre ss he kept the Milanese Swiss and

, , ,
Venetians who were his neighbours in perpetual activity by

, ,
his ceaseless incursions After a time he took the whi te

.
cross and entered the Imperial service H e receive d the

,
.
title of Marchese di Marig nano served as chief of artillery in ,
the war against the Lutherans and commanded the Em ,
p eror s force s at Siena His shrewd n ess was not inferior to

’
.
his daring his undertakings were i n variably successful but ,
he was altoge ther without pity ; many a wretched peasant ,
who was attempting to carry provisions into Siena he de ,
stroyed with his iron staff Scarcely was there a tree far and
.
near on which he had not caused some one of them to be

han ged It was computed that he had put to death at least
.
fiv e thousand men .
The advan ce of his brother Giovani Angelo had kept pace

with his own This last took the degree of doctor of—
. laws -
,
and gained some reputation as a j urist ; he then purchased

an offic e in Rome and rapidly acquired the c on fid en c e of
,
Paul III When the Marchese di Marignano his brother

.
, ,
L ives f
o 1126 Sa in ts .
(No.
passed through his academical course there unstained and ,
issued from it as guileless as h e had entered it .
Cardinal de Medici the uncle of S C harle s had in the

’
, .
,
meantime undergone th e alternatives of favour and disfavour .
U nder Paul II I he had obtained the adminis tration of the

.
papal cities had been charged with the conduct of political

,
negotiations and more than once intrusted with the commis

,
sariat of papal armies Paul I V hated him and on one . .

,
occasion burst into violent invective against him in full con

s is tor Medici then thought it be st to leave Rome and
y .
,
resided sometimes at the baths of Pisa and someti m es in ,
Milan till on the death of Paul I V in 1 5 5 9 the year that

, ,
.
, ,
his nephew was made doctor of laws he wa s called to assume ,
th e triple crown under the title of Pius I V H e was a dis .
c r e e t intelligent and kindly di sposed man of a j oyous but

,
-
, , ,
also of a worldly temperament H e had made his way in ,

.
the Church and his brother had made his in the world and
, ,
he was not disposed to d is tress himself about reforms and ,
make for himself a bed of nettles where he hoped to rest on

one of roses H e at once summoned to Rome his nephew
.
Charles Borromeo then aged twenty one and invested h im ,

-
,
forthwith with the offic e of protonotary conferred on him the ,
cardinal s hat with the title of SS Guido and Modesta and

’
,
.
,
next year 1 5 6 0 having forced Hippolytus d Es te to resign

, ,
’
the administration of th e see of Milan gave to C h arles then , ,
aged t wenty two and not yet in deacon s orders the arch
-
,
’
,
bishopric of the most important see in N orth Italy .
Frederick brother of Charles was also at R ome and the

, , ,
Pope was prepared to invest him with all the honours that he
could con fer on a layman H e h ad marr ied the daughter of .
the Duke of U rbino and had succeeded his father in the ,
l
cou n ty of Ar on a But he died in 1 5 6 3 leaving no children
.
,
.
G ilb er t B me o II wa s ma r r i ed th r ic F i rs t to Ma r g a r e t d i M edi ci th e
h ick l i i u
orr o . e. ,
mot er o f Fr ed er and Cha r es n ex t to T h a dd ma d el Ver m , s s ter of J ohn , Co n t

Nov .
S Cfia r l es Bor r om eo
. .
It was then thought that Charle s would resign his prospects

of advancement in the Church marry and return to lay life , ,
.
And indeed his uncle the Pope urged h im to this But

, , , ,
.
Charle s had made up his mind and nothing could shake ,
him H e resigned the family honours and e state to Julius

.
C ae sar Borromeo his uncle and son of Frederick Borromeo

, ,
and Veronica Visconti reservin g for himself an annuity on

,
the e state H e placed himself under an irrevocable vow

.
,
and received the sacred orders up to prie sthood Before ‘
celebrating his fir s t mass he wen t through the religious ex er

cises of S Ignatius under th e conduct of Ribera the Jesuit
.
, ,
and learned the practice of mental prayer which thenceforth ,
he never failed to perform twice a day The Pope then .
chan ged his title to that of Cardinal of S Praxedes made .

,
him Grand Penitentiary Arch Priest of S Mar ia Maggiore ,

-
.
,
Protector of Lower Germany the kingdom of Portugal the , ,
provinces of Flanders the Swiss Catholic cantons and of

, ,
several religious orders Legate of Bologna of Romagna and, , ,
of the Marches of Ancona .
These honours did not dazzle him nor did he neglect the ,
duties involved in them By his connection with the Pope .

,
and th e responsibilities brought by the se dignities he was ,
drawn into contact with the most weightyaffairs of the pon

tifica l government To these he devoted his most assiduous
.
atten tion with equal modesty and c onscientiousness his best

energie s were applied to the administration of the State he
gave audience with unwearied patience For th e more .
e ffectual performance of his duties he called around him a

c oll eg iu rn of eight learned men which afterwards formed ,
the important institution of th e Consulta ”

H e lent .
valuable aid to the Pope by his advice and by his steady ,
regard for the welfare of the Church In so far as we .
of Bo bbi by w h m h e h a d on e d, chil H or t e n s a , i ma r r i ed to An n ib l u Co n t of
l l u li h il
o, o a ,
Al temp s as t y to A r e a Ve s tor in a , by w o m he ha d no fa m y .
Me S a z ms
'
L ives f
‘
o .
[ Nov .
4 ,
know says Geronimo Sor a n z o

,
he is without spot or ,
blemish ; so religious a life and so pure an example leave , ,
the most exacting nothing to demand It is greatly to his .
praise that in the bloom of youth nephew to a Pope whose

, ,
favour he e ntirely possessed and livi n g in a court where ,
every kind of pleasure i n vites to its enj oyment he yet leads ,

”
so exemplary a life His recreation consisted in gatheri n g
.
around him in the evenings a few learned men with whom ,
he might discuss profane literature But Borromeo who .

,
though young and de vou t did not despise heathen p hilos o ,
phy would soon turn the con versation to theological subj ects
, .
In the meantime his a rchdiocese was not neglected H e .
sent N ich ol a s Or m an e te to Milan as his grand vicar H e -

.
would willingly have gone to it him self but the Pope could ,
n ot be persuaded to allow him to leave Rome The grand .
vicar found the diocese in the greatest disorder It had .
been the portion of non resident archbishops for some while -

.
Octavian Ar c h imbol d i appointed in 1 4 94 died un c on s e , ,
crated the same year and was succeeded by Hippolytus ,
d Es te son of Hercules d Es te Duke of Ferrara and Eleanor

’ ’
, , ,
of Aragon Hippoly tus had been given the archbishopric of

.
Str ig on ia when eight years old In 1 4 9 3 when seventeen .

, ,
he was given a cardinal s hat by Pope Alexander V I H e ’

.
received also the archbishopric of Capua and the bishoprics

1
,
of Ferrara 2
Agria and Gran
3
,
4
H e resided the greater part
, .
of his time in Hungary H e is reproached by historians with .
having had the eyes of his brother Julius plucked out because
he had succeeded in obtaining th e affections of a lady of
whom he was himself enamoured In 1 4 9 7 when trans .
,
lated from Gran he was given the archbishopric of Milan

, ,
along with the bishopric of Agria H e was then only twenty .
In h
w g d tw en t y-s x. i 2
In 5 0 3, w h en a g e d twen tyd s e ve n
h
1 5 0 2, en a e 1 .
3 In 1 49 7, w en a g d tw
e e n ty - on e .
4 In 1 487, w h en a gd l
e e e v en he hl e d it t ill 1 49 7. w h en h e wa s tr an s l a te d to Ag r i a .
L ives f
o Ike Sa in ts .
[ Nov 4
. ,
entered Milan O n his death in 1 5 5 8 Hippolytus again as

.
, ,
sumed the archbi shopric and held it till 1 5 6 0 when h e wa s

, ,
obliged to resign it in favour of Carlo B orromeo and content ,
himself instead with th e offic e of L egate in France .
It has been necessary to give this sketch of the arch

bishops of Milan for seventy three years before the appoint -
ment of S Charles to explain the deplorable condition of

.
,
disorder and licence which prevailed in the archdiocese when

S Charles took the adminis tration of it into his hands
. .
Nicolas Or ma n ete the vicar general found that the con

,
-
,
dition of affairs was so bad that he was unable himself to

,
remedy it H e wrote to Carlo Borromeo giving him a

.
,
picture of the state of the diocese and entreated him to ,
come to it himself and attempt to reduce it to order a n d ,
reque sting permission to resign an office he was not com

petent to discharge Charles moved by this letter spoke so
.
, ,
urgently to his uncle that the Pope gave way an d allowed him
, ,
to g o to his see and he entered his cathedral city in p omp ,
on September e 3r d 1 5 6 5 five yea rs after his appointment

, , .
H e at once assembled a provincial council which was ,
atte n ded by Jerome Vida bishop of Alba Maurice Pietra

, , ,
bishop of Vigevano C aesar Gambra of Tortona Scipio

, , ,
d Es te of Casal Nicolas Sfon d ra ti of Cremona and o thers

’
, , , , .
The fir s t session was O pened with a solemn procession .
After mass the decrees of the Council of Trent were pub

,
l is h e d and the bishops were enj oined to see to the execution

,
of them in their several dioceses The council then pro .
ce e d e d to pass rules for the reformation of the morals of the
clergy and for the proper observance of religious ceremonies

, .
It forbade the faithful to have any dealings with the Jews ,
and pronounced excommunication against parents who r e

fused to allow their daughters to take the veil .
S Charles was recalled to Rome in D ecember by the

.
n ews that the Pope was danger ously ill H e hastened to .

Nov ,
S Clza r l es Bor r omeo .
the bedside of his uncle administered to him the last sacra ,
ment and was with him when he died on the night of

, ,
D ecember 8th 1 5 6 5 ,
.
O n the following day the cardinals met in con clave to

elect a successor It is unnecessary here to relate th e intrigues
.
which ag itated the conclave and which upset the Cardinal ,
Moroni a Mil anese whom S C harle s favoured and a fter

, , .
,
wards Buon— Compagno and Sir l e tte rival claimants for the ,
tiara When Borromeo s a w th at the election of M oroni was

.
i mpossible he threw himself into the party in favour of the

,
C a rdinal of Alexandria grand inquisitor a man of low ex , ,
traction religious and hating heresy We have a letter from

, ,
.
Charles B orromeo on his motives I wa s determined he .

,
”
says to consider nothing s o much as religion and purity

,
of faith I was well acquainted with the piety ir r epr oa c h

.
,
able life and devout spirit of the Cardinal of Alexandria

, ,
afterwards Pius V I thought none could m ore fitly a d .
mini ster the Christian Commonwealth and used my best ,
e fforts in his favour ”

Philip of Spain who had b een won .
,
‘
over to the interest of the same cardinal by h is a mba s s a dor ,
sent his express thanks to Borromeo for having promoted the

election Piu s V was precisely the man then believed to
. .
be required The adherents of Paul I V who had kept

. .
,
themselves retired during the p on tifica te of Piu s I V con .

,
s id e r e d themselves most fortunate To Rome 3 to Rome

writes one of them to ano ther come c on fid en tly and at ,
once but with all modesty ; God has awakened for u s our
,
fourth Paul again 1 Paul I V had been a N ea p ol itan highly

”
.
,
born of the anti Austrian faction a zealot a m onk and an

,
-
, , ,
inquisitor Pius I V was the son of a Milanese tax gatherer.

-
,
devotedly attached to the house of Austria a man of the world , ,
and fond of its pleasures Paul I V had advanced his kin . .
dred the C a ra ffa s Pius IV put the nephews of his predecessor

,
.
to death One of the fir s t acts of Pius V was to review the

. .
L ives f
o Me Sa in t s .
[ Nov .
4
.
case of th e Ca r a fia s and to pronounce that they had been

'
unj ustly j udged by his predecessor and that the c on fis ca te d

,
goods of the family were to be restored .
H e was a stern guardian of public morals H e ordered .
that women of bad character in his dominions should be

whipped till they married or left the country But when he .
found it impossible to carry this decision into execution ,
he forbade them leaving their hou ses thereby condemning ,
the m to a cloistered life without its virtues H e denied .
the m the pre sence of a confessor on their death beds and -

,
burial in consecrated ground .
C harles Borromeo wa s s a tisfied that the z ealous Pope

would support him in his e fforts to reform the demoralized
Church in his archdiocese indeed Pius V himself urged ,
.
him to this work by writing to him in 1 5 6 8 that there were

, , ,
heretics in the north of his diocese and advisin g him to seek

,
them out and bring them to a right faith H e required him .
to restore the inquisition to its ancient activity and rigour

throughout the diocese of Milan 8 Charles went about
. .
the matter The valleys of L even tin a and Bl egn o belonged at

.
that time to the Swi ss Cantons of U ri and Sch wytz The .
Ticino which flows through the Val L even tin a unites with
, ,
the Mant and the united streams flow through the Riviera
,
by B ellinzona into the Lago Maggiore The Riviera belonged .
to the Canton of U nterwalde n .
The biographers of S Charles supposing that these valleys

.
,
must have been on the northern side of the S Gothard give .

,
a harrowing account of the labours and fatigue s of the saintly

archbishop as he traversed the Alps to reach these Swiss
valleys of his scrambling over g laciers with iron spikes in
,
his shoes U nfortunately for the story the valleys of Riviera

.
, ,
L even tin a and Bl eg n o are easily reached from Bellinzona

,
without any alpine scrambling Before visiting these valleys

.
he wrote to the bailiffs who ruled in them on behalf of

L ives f M S m
'
‘
o e a z s
(Nov
.
,
4
,
where the monks following the example of their superiors

, ,
shamed even the most debauched laymen by surpassing them

”
in their excesses .
S Charles obtained two briefs from the Pope one gave

.
,
him power to levy a tithe on the property of the Frati the ,
other appointed him apostolic commissary to refor m them .
In virtue of these briefs the archbishop assembled the Order

,
in several chapters at Cremona published rules for restoring ,
discipline among them and j udged that the provosts should

,
be changed every three years .
The friars were exasperated at this interference and left ,
no stone unturned to get the Pope to reverse th e decision of

S Charles and revoke his brief constituting him apostolic
.
commissary When all these at tempts failed several of

.
,
the provosts and other malcontents determined to get rid of

th e archbishop by assassination The ringleaders of this plot .
were the provosts of Vercelli C a r a va gio and Verona They , , .
communicated their design to others of the same Order and ,
it was approved A priest of th e society named Jerome

.
,
Donate s um a med Farina o ffered for the sum of for ty gold

, ,
crowns to do the deed The conspirators unwilling to pay

.
,
the money out of their own pockets sold the silver ornaments ,
of the church of Brera their head establishment in Milan

, ,
for the pur pose Farina after having spent the money in
.
,
taverns on the 2 5 th October 1 5 6 9 in troduced himself into

, , ,
the chapel of the archbishop and fir ed an arquebu se at him ,
whilst he wa s saying the evening prayers along with his

“
servan ts As they were saying Let not your heart be
.
”
tr oubled the ball s truck him on the spine but was arrested
, ,
by his rochet and scarcely wounded him Farina esca ped

,
.
in the consternation and confusion which ensued The Pope .
sent the bishop of L odi to Milan to investigate the matter .
T wo provosts of the U miliati were arrested one an a e com ,
l ic e the other had been informed that the assassin ation wa s

p ,
Nov ,
S Cé mf l es Bor r omeo .
plann ed B y their confession the rest of the conspirators

.
were tak en The provosts of Vercelli and Ca r a va g io and

.
,
th ose of th e friars who were gentle m en were executed with ,
th e sword on July 2 8th 1 5 70 and Farina and those who

, , ,
were not of noble birth were hung on th e same day After .
which Piu s V by bull suppressed the Order and the friars

.
,
were dispersed am ong the Carthusians Franciscans and , ,
Dominicans .
In 1 5 6 9 S Charles held a second council at Milan in

.
,
which fresh decrees were passed In conformity with the .
harsh rule laid down in Rome by th e Pope in Milan also phy ,
s ic ia n s were forbidden to continue their attendance on sick
persons who after having been ill for three days had not con
, ,
fessed Those wh o li ved on the c on fin e s ofheretical cantons of

.
Switzerland were not to b e suffered to marry till the bishop

had been commu n icated with and an inquiry into their faith ,
had proved satisfac tory Marriages were not to b e cele .
bra ted except in churches without licence and those who

, , ,
lived with concubine s were to be excommunicated Priests .
were forbidden singing indece n t songs and havin g dance s ,
and theatrical representations in their parsonages ; churches

were not to be used for profane entertainments and as pro ,
m en a din g place s All indecent pictures were to be banished

.
from churche s and the church ornaments were not to be

,
u sed for profane purposes The church bells were to be .
rung every F riday at three o clock in the afternoon to a n ’
nounce the hour when Jesus died and an indulgence of ,
forty days was promised to all who should on hearing the ,
bell recite twice the Pater Noster and Ave Maria Every
, .
contract of usury was annulled 5 those whose in fir mitie s for

bade them to observe Lent were required to eat meat in
secret .
There was at Milan a collegiate church called Santa Mar ia

de la Scala founded by a lady of the Scala family who had
, ,
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
(Nov ,
4
.
married Barnabas Visconti The right of patronage was in

.
the hands of the King of Spain as Duke of Milan The .
king presented to the archbishop who conferred the bene ,
fic e on his nomi n ee Francis Sior z a I I had obtained from

. .
Pope Clement VII a bu l l exempting the canons of La Scala

.
from the j urisdiction of th e ordinary subj ect to the consent ,
of the archbishop .
The canons li ved a licentious scandalous life and S , ,

.
Charles was determined to reform them H e served them .
a notice that he would visit them on a certain day They .
answered that they were not subj ect to episcopal visita

tion and would not open their doors to him T he arch
,
.
bishop sent a special courier to R ome and obtained from ,
Pius V full authority to visit the recalcitrant canons S

. . .
Charles howev er gave them two month s respite to prepare

, ,
’
for his visit But as the archbishop s court had proceeded

.
’
against a priest of their chapter for some breach of discipline

or morals the chapter elected a certain Pietro Ba r bes ta as
,
guardian of their p r ivileges and pronounced exc ommun ica

,
tion against the offic er of the archbishop who had condemned
th e priest The cardinal archbishop thereupon ordered them

.
to receive him in person on the 3o th Augu st 1 5 6 9 They , .
refused and when he arrived on his mule in p on tifica l

,
habits they barred his wa y at the head of a party of armed

retainers and one catching the bridle of his mule thrust the
, , ,
archbishop back whilst the rest clamoured that they were

,
subj ect to the j urisdictio n of the King of Spain and free ,
from episcopal supervision S Charles was obliged to de

. .
scend from his mule and seizing his archiepiscopal crozier

, ,
he advanced against the insolent canons fir mly resolved to ,
enter the church H e was rudely j ostled fir ea r m s were dis

.
,
charged and the bullets struck his crozier The church

,
.
gates were slammed in his face and when his grand vicar ,
-
attached the sentence of excommunication against the door ,

L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov 4 . ,
In 1 5 70 the holy cardin a l revisited the three val leys b e

longing to the Swiss cantons that lay in his diocese and ,
afterwards with the oste n sible purpose of payin g a visit to

,
his sister th e C ountess Hortensia at Al ta ern s h e cross ed

, , ,
the S Gothard After having stayed a short while with his

. .
sister he visited the Catholic cantons of S witzerland one

, ,
after another and set to work to restore clerical discipline

,
among them H e found the clergy living in great disorder

.
,
and in some of th e monasteries scarce a vestige of religious

observance remained The monks were served even in their
.
,
cells by women most of the convents were turned into

,
hostelries and were full of drunkenness riot and immoralities

, , ,
.
S Charles acted with much gentleness and wisdom and suc

.
,
c ee d e d in persuading the monks and priests to adopt a more
edifying life .
In this expedition he is said to have won the respect of the

Zwinglians and wa s treated with hospitality and veneration
,
by the simple minded peasants wherever h e passed whether

-
,
Catholic or heretical .
Du ring the year 1 5 70 Northern Ital y was a fflic ted by a

,
great scarcity and the people suffered severely The holy

, .
bishop laid up a provision of corn and rice and beans and , , ,
ca used distribution to be made to all the necessitous The .
result was the concourse of an immense number of poor in

Milan ; and during the months that th e famine lasted the
, ,
archbishop fed three thousand persons daily So large an .
outlay exhausted hi s means and involved him in debt but ,
his example and exhortations induced many of th e rich

families in Milan to contribute large sums to the relief of the
hungr y and enabled him to continue provi ding them with
,
food till the har vest relieved him of anxiety for the fu ture .
Pius V died in Eastertide 1 5 72 and S Charles though ill

.
,
.
,
at the time hastened to Rome to be present at and in flu

,
ence the election of a successor Buon c orn p a g n o of B ologna .

Nov,
S Cka r l es
. Bor r omeo .
wa s elected without m uch oppo sition a n d took the title of ,
Gregory XIII .
The j ourney to R ome had obliged S Charles to suspend .
the third provincial council which he had appointed for 1 5 72

,
.
After the election of Gregory XII I he was obliged to spend .
six months in Rome on affairs of the Church H e took the .
opportunity to resig n th e offic e of grand penitentiary and ,
other offic e s which distracted his attention and diverted him

, ,
from the exclu sive c a re of his flock at Milan H e left Rome in .
October and employed the winter in carrying out the orders

,
passed by his former councils and especially in bringing the ,
convents of women to an exact observance of their rules .
His third council was held in April 1 5 73 and wa s con , ,
cerned ch iefly in th e regulation of minor ri tual matters all ,
the weightier concerns of ecclesiastical discipline having been

considered in the two earlier councils .
H e had a tr iflin g dispu te about the same time with Don

Alvarez governor of Milan Alvarez on his appointment
,
.
,
in the room of the Duke of Albuquerque announced a bull ,
and bear bait in the square before the cathedral The a rch .
bishop threatened him with excommunication if he held it

there and the governor was obliged to transfer the bull fig h t
,
-
to the square in front of the castle Alvarez died shortly .
after and was succeeded by Requesens gran d commander

, ,
of Castile R equesens had a high idea of the royal pre

.
rogative and he let it be understood that h e intended to act

,
upon letters of authority given him by the King of Spain and ,
not to let the j urisdiction of the place fall unopposed into

the hands of the archbishop H e informed the grand vicar .
-
that according to his letters of instruction the extent of

, ,
jurisdiction claimed by the co urt of the ar chbishop would be

curta iled 8 Charles at once pronounced excommunication
. .
against him Requesens published a manifesto in reply

.
,
stating that he was acting only according to written in s tr uc

L ives f
o Me S a m zs
‘
.
[ No.4 4 ,
tions and that he wa s determined to resist the encroach

,
ments of Cardinal Borromeo on the secular authority In .
revenge for his excommunication he forbade the public

assembly of penitents with veiled faces and gathering of ,
guilds without an offic er of the king being present to see

that the ecclesiastics did not make u se of them for en cour a g
ing factions against the Spanish king King Philip II c ut . .
short the mutual recriminations by appointing Requesens

governor of th e L ow Countries in the room of the Duke of
Alva whom he deemed it expedient to remove
,
.
The greater part of 1 5 74 was spent by S Charles in visit .
ing th e va r ious parishes of his diocese There was not a

_
.
village however remote

,
that he did not visit two or three
,
times whilst he occupied the see The highest mountain .
hamlets the most secluded villages all were alike known

, ,
and cared for H e was usually preceded by a visi tator

.
,
”
whose report h e then took with him examining and verifying ,
all with his own eyes ; all punishments were adj udged by
himself all improvements proceeded under his own dir ec
,
tions To the poor he distributed alms ; those of better

.
station were invited to his table H e was prepared on the .

,
other hand with measures suitable to the refractory

,
.
Passing on a certain occasion through the Val Camonica ,
the peasan try stationed themselves along the road to receive

his blessing ; but they had not for a long time paid their
tithes and the archbishop passed along without moving a
,
hand or turning his eyes on one of them The people .

,
shocked and terr ified at this privation were glad to return to ,
their accu stomed du ty H earing whilst he was at Varese

.
, ,
that Henry I II of France was to pass through the duchy

.
,
he determined to meet him and o ffer him his congratulations

on obtaining the throne of France They met at Monza . .
Charles sent a messenger to ask the king when he could

receive him Henry asked what the archbishop wa s then
.
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov .
4 .
bishop by a vow of obedience and their special charge was ,
to assist him in the government of the Church of Milan to ,
be at his disposal for every pastoral educational or mis , ,
s ion a ry labour in which he might need their assistance

,
.
Laymen were a fiil ia ted to this congregation with special ,
rules appropriate to their state and special duties which ,
they were required to undertake The foundation was .
one of great importance and proved of the utmost assis

,
tance H e had in his Oblates always at hand a band of

.
z ealous men whom he could despatch where he desired to

remedy the d efic ien cies of the ill educated and somewhat -
demoralized parochial clergy

, .
The j ubilee at Rome in 1 5 75 had drawn together a swarm

of pilgrims and some of them brought with them the plague
,
.
As they dispersed over Italy they carried the infection with

them But no sooner was the j ubilee over at Rome than
.
S Charle s held another With Papal sanction largely en

.
,
riched with indulgences at Milan The natural result was

,
.
,
that the people wh o thronged into the great ci ty brought

with them the seeds of the disease and made Milan one ,
vast pest house S Charles is said to have predicted that

-
. .
it would be s o but it required no great knowledge of the

,
future to be sure that to crowd into the city thousands of

pilgrims bearing about amon g them the germs of the plague
which had already manife sted itself in Rome would be sure
to lead to fatal results in Milan No sooner had the pest .
firm hold of the city than he appointed public processions

through the streets to invoke the aid of heaven to stay the
plague . The magis trate s and physicians remonstrated

thus to crowd people together was to increase liability to
infection ; but the archbishop was resolute and the dismal ,
processions trailed with their piteous litanies through a ll the

thoroughfares Most of the rich had retired to their country
.
houses The magistrates were in consternation Some of the

. .
clergy shrank from visiting infected houses The cardinal .

Nov ,
S Cé m l es
.
'
Bor r omeo .
did eve rything h e could think of to arrest or mitigate

the evil His e fior ts if directed awrong were well meant
. .
Physical evils need physical rather than spiritual remedies .
The plague he felt convinced was not due to neglect of

, ,
sanitary precaution s but wa s a manifestation of the wrath ,
of God against a wicked people The people it i s true .

, ,
had been making abundant use of the j ubilee had accu ,
mula ted indulgences in profusion and had crowded the ,
tribunal s of penance and the altar steps but then at the , ,
conclusion of the j ubilee they had prepared to relieve the ,
strain by making merry over the entry of a prince into their

city N ot a century had elapsed since the plague had swept
.
away souls in that city and in 1 5 2 4 and again in , ,
1 5 5 0 half the population had perished from a like calamity

,
.
We cannot but doubt that the drainage must have been utterly
bad But at that time drains were not thought of as disease
.
nests S Charles for the purpose of removing the plague

. . , ,
began at once to redouble his penances H e fasted daily and .

,
used the hardest of pallets H e then made his will leaving .

,
to his relatives only what the la w required and constituted ,
th e hospi tal of Milan his residuary legatee Prostrate at the .
foot of the al tar he offered himself as a voluntary victim to

Divine j ustice to receive in his own person the chastise m ent
,
hanging over his people H aving thus made the oblation .
of his life he resolved to devote himself to the service of the

,
plague st ricken The contagion rapidly spread A panic

- . .
pervaded the city Charles assembled the trembling clergy

.
,
and animated them to stand at their po sts to ful fil their ,
duties and leav e the care of themselves to their Great Master

,
.
His example his enthusiasm his entire un s el fis h n es s com

, ,
m un ica te d courage to the clergy an d they nobly stood by ,
their chief pastor in the terrible time that ensued The .
cardinal went from house to house visiting the sick the ,
poor the dying The large ho spital of San Gregorio outside

,
.
the walls wa s given up to th e plague struck I t consisted -

.
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov .
4 .
of a spacious square surrounded by cells with a chapel in ,
the centre open on all sides so that th e patien ts in their cells ,
could see the priest at the altar The hospital was moated .
,
and only accessible through a gate But slender provision .
had been made by th e magistrates for the sick wh o were

conveyed to it They were left there without s ufficien t beds
.
,
furniture or food As soon as the magistrate s heard that a

,
.
family was attacked they were immediately conveyed to

,
San Gregorio There they were huddled together in a

.
squalid fam ishing crowd There they expired without a .

,
priest to minister the sacrament to them when dying .
S Charles on hearing the miserable condition of the in

.
,
mates hastened to the spot and as he passed round the

, ,
interior of the court the hollow eyed death struck prisoners

,
-
,
-
rushed to their windows and stretching out their hands to ,
him wi th tears and groans clamoure d for relief from their

,
miseries Some in their m ad despair and horror were tearing

.
, ,
their fles h with their teeth and nails others were rolling ,
sobbing on the pavement They were wi thout s uffic ien t .
food in a condition of fil th the air infected with plague

, ,
poison and sickening to breathe C harles extended hi s

,
.
hands to the poor wretches to bless them and burst into ,
tears over their sorrows H e hastened home and despatched

.
to th e hospital furniture from his own palace and waggon ,
loads of provisions H e sent a ll his plate to the mint to be

.
converted into coin and then he urged on his Milanese

,
clergy to undertake th e ministration of the last sacraments

to the poor wretches They all refu sed and he was obliged
.
,
to send for a priest and lay assistants from the Swiss valleys ,
to perform the last rites to the pest stru ck in San Gregorio -

.
H e then drew up rules for the avoidance of infection and ,
showed so unmistakably his resolution to mini ster himself , ,
to t he sick and dying that eight of the clergy in shame

,
gathered round him and consented to accompany him

,
.
f Me S a z n is
'
L ives o .
[ N0 4 4
,
roamed through the streets in a s tate of utter destitution .
One morning moved by a common impulse they assembled

, ,
’
in a body and directed their steps to the archbishop s palace
,
.
H e was the father of the forsaken they would throw themselves ,
on his compassion As two by two the long procession of

.
misery streamed into the palace wi th famine painted in eve ry ,
haggard face the heart of the chari table pastor was moved to
,
its depths Considering what was to be done he devised a

.
,
plan for enlisting th e able bodied men and women as n urses-
to the sick as s cavengers of the streets and houses and as

, ,
bearers of the de a d to their last resting places This scheme .
was at once organized and put into execution ; but ab out

four hundred remained on his hands and these he sent to ,
the Cas tle of Vittoria on the road to Marignano and borrowed

, ,
sums of money to pay for their support These four hundred .
paupers he c on fid ed to the care of the C apuchin fathers .
As m n ter approached he began to feel embarrassed as to

’
how to clothe the poor wh o depended wholly upon him .
H e had nothing wherewith to meet this n ew necessity .
His purse his granaries his cellars were empty H e there

, ,
.
fore emptied his palace of eve ryth in g it contained which could

be made serviceable for clothing His fur dresses the bed .
,
curtains tapestry carpets counterp a nes were all swept off

, , , , ,
with the exception of a pair of shee ts for each of his servants ’
beds and a bit of carpet to cover his own table There was
,
.
a great deal of scarlet and violet clo th used for han ging in the
streets from the cathedral to the palace on festival or peni ,
ten tia l processions All this h e c on fis c a te d to the amount

.
of 80 0 yards of scarlet cloth and 70 0 yards of violet There .
were in addition several large pieces of yellow green and , ,
blue All these he had cut up and made into tunics With
.
hoods for the poor and the streets of Milan suddenly blazed
,
like a flower garden It must have been a curious sight

.
that multitude of poor old and young clad in every colour

, ,
Nov ,
S C/z a r l es
. Bor r omeo .
of the rainbow some arrayed in tapestry some in damask

, ,
curtains others in s ilk embroidered seats of chairs others

, ,
again in floor carpets -

.
Of the destitute state of the city we may form some idea ,
when we are told that the number of poor fed daily amounted
sometimes to sixty or seven ty thousand .
The plague showed no sign s of abating and the hospital ,
of San Gregorio could not contain the numbers wh o were

struck down wi th the disease The magistrates by the .
,
advice of S Charles erected huts outside the city in six

.
,
places for the sick T emporary chapels were built in the

,
.
centre of each cluster which grew into large villages of pest ,
stricken wretch es To obtain the requisite number of priests

.
to attend to their spiritual needs the cardinal applied to ,
the religious Orders .
The Pope at his request had already empowered him to

, ,
avail himself of the services of such as should o ffer themselves

to the work even in the event of their superiors withholding
,
their permission N ever th el es s that all might proceed in

.
,
harmony he called together the religious communities in

,
Milan and urged them to shake off their apathy and lend
,
their han ds to th e practical work crying out for labourers .
Twenty eight religious at once o ffered themselves and every

-
,
day afterwards others poured in The Capuchins were .
forward in their readiness to devote themselves To all .
these religious S Charles committed the care of th e booths

.
,
where they were to administer the sacraments to the dying ,
a n d say daily mass for the dead Many seculars also men .
,
and women offered their services which were gladly accepted

, ,
.
H e gave them a brown robe and badge of their ofiic e and ,
sent them to nurse the sick .
S Charles next ordered processions to be made on the

.
Wednesday Friday and Saturday of the fir s t week in October

, ,
and exhorted the people to confess and communicate on the

L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ No.4 4 ,
Sunday follo wing Th e magistrate s in vain remonstrated

.
,
and pointed out h ow inj u dicious such an order was But .
the archbishop was deaf to their remonstrances O n the .
fir s t day he distributed ashes in the cathedral to the crowds

assembled and then all walked to San Ambrogio S Charles
, ,
.
with a 1 0pe round his neck and bearing in his hands a large ,
c r ucifix. H e was bare footed and his feet were cut by Hints
-
,
and nails As he knelt before the altar at San Ambrogio the

.
server behind him observed blood trickle down the altar steps ,
and raising the Cardinal s robe s aw that his foot wa s deeply ’

,
gashed and bleeding Milan pretends to be in possession

.
of one of the holy nails wherewith the Saviour wa s attached

to the Cross Other churches make similiar claims There
. .
is one at Treves a third in the basilica of S C roce in .
Geru salemme at Rome a fourth at Torno on the Lake of ,
C omo a fifth in the patriarchal church of the Clares at

Venice ; a sixth at Toricelli in the church of S An tony a .
seventh in the church of the Redeemer at Spoleto an eighth

at Siena ; a ninth at Colle in Tuscany ; a tenth at Naples in ,
the church of S P a tricius an eleventh a t C a ta n ea a twelfth

.
in the church of S Laurence in the Escorial a thirteenth at

.
Carpentras Four are at C ologne but one of these does not

.
,
claim to be an origi n al A seventeenth at Andech s an .

,
eighteenth at Toul a nineteenth at Cracow a twentieth at

, ,
Vienna The Crown of M onza is made of a twenty—

. fir s t .
C onstantinople boasted of possessing at least one and in ,
the Middle Ages before the wars of Religio n there were many
more So that we m ay put down the n umber of holy nails
.
at about thirty five S Charles exhibited the nail possessed

-
. .
by the Church of Milan with great p omp and honoured it ,
with forty hours prayer during which period the religious

’
,
and m ore devout of the people remained prostrate in adora

tion before th e stumpy piece of old iron which is believed to
have been found by S Helena along with the t rue cross and
.
,
L ives f Me
o Sa in ts .
(Nov ,
4
,
animated devotion s of Lent in the churches were however , ,
too great for the people to listen to the commands of the

magistrates On the 3r d of May the holy nail was again
.
carried in solemn procession about the town and again r e ,
c eiv ed a for ty hours adoration and ovation During all these

’
.
forty hours the archbishop remained in prayer before the

relic occasionally relieving the mono tony of worship by the
,
excitement of preaching .
Prov identially the plague after a few expiring efforts to

, ,
obtain ascendency once more succumbed to the virtu es of ,
the holy nail and the intercession of S Sebastian powerfully .

,
seconded by the merit and self de v otion of S Charles -

. .
Though the archbishop had been mo st devoted in his

ministrations to the sick and care for the famishing it was
, ,
hardly to be expected th at the magistrates could endure ,
without remonstrance the setting at naught of their

,
authority and the disturbance he had introduced into their

,
sanitary arrangemen ts by the exercise of his independent

j udgment When they had ordered a quarantine the arch
.
,
bishop had set their orders a t naught by summoning the

people to a j ubilee When they had sought to isolate the
.
inhabitants to prevent the spread of infection he had ,
gathered hale and sick together in procession The magis .
trates had issued inj unc tions that none wh o had been plagu e
str uck were to leave the town or mingle freely with those in
,
health without cer tific a te s of recovery signed by the medical

, ,
men and countersigne d by themselves The archbishop had .
allowed his grand— vicar to issue these c er tifica tes With .
these charges were mixed up others ut terly frivolous a c c umu ,
lated out of the r es en trn en t which the magistrate s felt at

his inte rference with their arrangements The catalogue of .
the o ffences of the cardinal archbishop wa s laid before the

Pope but as might have been expected wa s rej ected by
, , ,
him H e was not likely to listen to an accusation of the

.
sort
.
Nov .
S . C/z a r l es Bor r omeo .
In 1 5 78 S Charles was able to accomplish what he had

.
long ardently desired— a pilgrimage to the Holy Winding

f —
sheet of our Lord O these there are at least half a dozen .
-
in existence The two most famous are that at Compiegne

.
,
and that at Turin S Charles either had not heard of the . .
oth ers or with ul tramontane patriotism ch ose to regard that

,
which belongs to the royal house of Savoy as the most

genuine Habited as a pilgrim staff in hand and with the
.
, ,
”
J esuit Adorno to direct his devotions S Charles set ofi on ,

.
his pil grimage H e was met by Philibert Emanuel D uke of

.
,
Savoy with the greatest respect and o ffered his splendid hos
, ,
p ita l ity Cro wds of persons had flocked to Turin both to see
.
,
the cardinal and to hon our the relic ; and so great was the
concourse that to satisfy their devotion s the Holy Winding
, , ,
shee t was exposed upon a raised s ca fiol d in th e square in

'
front of the castle The sight so excited the enthusiastic .
multitude that they addressed the relic with penitential cries

of Misericordia The cardinal is said to h ave remained
in an ecstasy of devotion for some hours before the soiled
sheet undisturbed by the slightest cloud of suspicion that
,
‘
the Compi egne relic had equal if not better claims to , ,
be regarded as genuine H e wa s very particular not to .
allow fraud to be u sed to in cite popular devotion When .
at Liano on the Lago di Garda he heard that some bones

, ,
of a supposed saint were miraculous and that during ,
the night preceding the festiv al of S Peter a d Vincula .
water flowe d from the vault where they lay in a copiou s

stream and was applied by crowds of pilgrims for the pur
,
pose of healing Whether he had his suspicions roused by a

.
hint that trickery was employed or whe ther he mistrusted ,
th e clergy of Liano from his own observation of them does ,
not appear ; but h e stationed trusty w a tchmen about the

relics on the eve of the fes tival and it was found that under , ,
the circumstances the water did not flow H e thereupon , .
had the vault walled up .

L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ No.4 4,
In 1 5 79 he wa s again in antagonism with the g o» em or of

Milan . The celebration of the carnival was customary
throughout Italy The mad frolics of the season were not
.
conducive to piety and S Charles forbade them The

, . .
governor wa s indignant and remonstrated but the arch, ,
bishop wa s in flexibl e The governor determ ined to defy the

.
saint and have a spectacle — a ludicrous masked j oust in

, ,
the ca thedral square The foremost citizens of Milan though

.
,
regretting the frolics to which they were accustomed saw the ,
unseemliness of this proceeding and regarded it as an insult ,
to their prelate whom they v enerated They accordingly

,
.
attended the ca thedral and slighted the j oust Charles in .

,
d ign an t at the outrage excommunicated all who had per

,
formed in the bufib on ery those who had organized the spec
,
tacle and those who had looked on at it The saint certainly

,
.
showed g reat want of discretion in a ttempting thus at on e ,
stroke to root out a custo m which was immensely p opular

,
and common all over the C atholic world Hi s personal .
in fluen c e succeeded in controlling th e carnival in his own

city for awhile but when it was removed the masquerading
, , ,
and merry— making broke out as of old The Pope while .

,
supporting S Charles in the matter tolerated the carnival in

.
,
Rome At the present day Milan is famous for its carnivals

.
as the maddest m ost extravagant and mo st carefully pre

, ,
pared for in all Italy surpassing even th ose at Rome But

,
.
the cardinal archbishop s singleness of aim his earnest en

’
,
th us ia s m for the glory of G od and the spiritual welfare of his

,
floc k impressed every one with respect even those who

, ,
opposed what th ey regarded as encroachments on th e

autho rity of the municipal au thori ty .
I t was this si n cerity and the great simplicity of his cha

,
r a c ter in the m idst of luxurious careless living and secular , ,
minded prelates which astonished and commanded the

,
reverence of his time When he went to Venice the fact of

.
,
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
The Val di M ies occo which is traversed by the traveller

,
descending from the Bern ina into I ta ly is enclosed by lofty ,
mountains with precipices down which brooklets leap in ,
their spray like the Staubbach and there are at least eight
waterfal ls of which the volume is great and which are
, ,
remarkable for their beauty I t is a rich v alley enj oying an.

,
Italian climate indicated by the luxurious growth of mul

,
berries ches tnuts vines and rich crop s of maize

, , ,
The .
witch madness so prevalent in the 1 6 th cen tu r y had found

, ,
its way even into this lovely and retired nook of the world .
When S Charles visited the valley he found the poor goitrous

.
and cretin ized in habitants j abbe ring strange tales of their

intercourse with demons The cardinal archbishop listened
.
to these silly fancies and believed them The priest of Rove

,
.
redo was accused as leader of those who had sold themselves

to the devil H e indignantly denied the accusation A hun
. .
dred and fifty idiots and hysterical women accused themselves

of having seen the devil and attended his assemblies The .
poor creatures had dreamed after eating too voraciously of

polenta and were absolved and communicated by the saint
,
in person As the priest of Roveredo persisted in denying

.
his participation in these imaginary crimes he was degraded ,
by S Charles from his offic e and delivered over to the

.
,
secular authorities to be burnt alive We must not expect .
to fin d the saint rising superior to the superstitions of his

times .M en of far greater abilities than he b elieved then in
witchcraft and committed harmless old crones to the stake
,
.
It was not till long after that the Jesuit Fr e d erick von Spee
dared to lift up his voice against the burning of witche s and ,
to persuade John Philip von Sch onborn archbishop of ,
Mainz for ever to prohibit the execution of those charged

,
with witchcraft in his principality Spee had been confessor .
to the criminals condemned to death a t Wiir z burg when the ,
witch mania had raged wi th fury His hair turned white .

,
Nov ,
S C . B or r omeo .
though he was a young m an When asked why he said it .

,
wa s through the agony h e had felt in having to prepare for

a death in flames so many innocent persons Among the .
n umbers h e had seen burn ed he could not convince himself ,
that one was guilty .
But to return to S Charles Some pretty anecdotes are

. .
told of him during his mountain visitations H o w he .
patiently sat With a little stupid boy who was watching a

flock of goats and wou ld not leave him till the child had
,
learned his Paternos ter and Ave H ow he listened with .
attention and forbearance to the arg uments of some old

Zwinglian women and answered them and endured without
, , ,
vexation the feminine trick of always returning to th e start

,
ing point and never understanding the force of reasoning

,
against their prej udices .
His health began to decline under the austerities which

he practised H e persisted in curtailing his natural sleep
.
,
and was accordingly drowsy all day Instead of letting his .
tired mind and body enj oy refreshing rest he vexed them ,
with struggles to reduce sleep to a very few hours Nature .
revenged herself H e nodded and dozed in the midst of

.
conversation and of divine service In the Lent of 1 5 84 .

,
when his health was already shaken he condemned ,
himself to eat nothing but fig s and meditated meals ofi ,
lupine in Holy Week ; but th e Pope wh o he a rd that ,
his constitution was broken ordered him not to fast so ,
rigorously .
All that year which was his last on earth though his
, ,
health was failing rapidly he continued his labours regard

, ,
less of himself thoughtful only of the welfare of the Church

,
committed to his charge H e went to Vercelli to assuage .
the feuds that raged in the place His gentle face and .
win ning earnestness drew th e most excited and angry to

“ ”
counsels of peace Often says G a l l ia r d i an intimate
.
, ,
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov 4 . .
friend of the cardinal have I r eflec te d how it was that

,
“
,
withou t havin g naturally any eloquence or anything en ,
gaging in his manner he was able to e ffect such trans

,
formation in the hearts of those wh o heard him H e spoke .
little with gravity and in a voice scarcely audible but his

, , ,
words always produced their e ffect .
H e made his last retreat at Varallo on th e Sacro Monte .
This hill is covered with a series of fifty chapels containing ,
groups of figur es modelled in terra cotta painted and clothed -

, .
They ch iefly represent some of the principal events in the

history of Christ in the order of their occurrence The .
groups are seen through peep hole s in front Some are in -

.
differen t as works of art but others by Gaudenzio and his

, ,
pupils are of th e highest merit But th e great charm of

, .
Varallo and its holy mount is the situation and the lovely ,
mountain and valley scenery which it commands S Ch a rle s . .
chose a very narrow cell for his apartment condemned him ,
self to bread and water and a brief repose on hard planks

, .
H e scourged his shoulders till they bled H e visited the .
little chapels with a lantern and remained for hours praying

,
’
before them After a five days preparation he made his
.
general confession for the year but with a heart so broken ,
with grief that his confessor was fain to mingle his tears with
those of his august penitent H e spent eight hours in the .
falling d ew in th e cold autumnal night under the stars in

, , ,
an ecstasy of devotion and th e natural result wa s a violent

,
feverish attack H e had so exhausted his frame that h e had

.
n ot strength to rally ; and though very ill and e xhausted ,
before he left he persisted once more in making th e tour

,
of the forty six chapels O n the 2 8th October he set ofi to

‘
-
.
return to Milan and reached Arona his native place on the

, , ,
following day H e wa s so anxious to reach Milan for All

.
Saints Day that h e would not stay there but started at ten
’
,
o clock in the evening to g o by boat to Canobbio about the

’
,
L ives f Me S a z n is
'
o
(Nov
.
,
4 ,
l ife s a crificed for want of using reasonable precautions to

preserve it.
His body is preserved in a crystal shrine in a subter ranean

chapel under the dome of th e cathedral .
His personal appearance is said to have been stri king .
H e wa s moderately tall with large blue eyes an aquiline

, ,
nose a high but not broad forehead dark chestnut

, , , ,
and a pale comple xion .

SS Z a ck a r za s c ma El zka éet/z
’
’
Nov . . .
No v e m b e r 5 .
SS Z . AND EL I A ET H p
A CH A R IAS Z B ,
a r en ts of S yal m t/w . B pti t ;
a s
1 s t cen t
EL I AND E U SE I U S M M
.
SS F X a t Ter r a cin a
AND PIS T E M E M M
. B , . .
S S G AL ACT IO E a t E mes s a A D
AND O T HERS
.
, . . . 250
MM
'
SS D omn m us , T H EO T IM US , P H IL O T H EUS ,
.
,
‘
A D
N I L U S T HE O L D Ab t C t ti pl 5 1k
‘
cz r c . . .
30 3 .
S cen t
R M U L U S A6 t B g ; 5 th t
.
,
. a on s an no e .
S
AG N U S B q l ; 5 3
. O , . a ou r es cen .
S M
'
A D
E NAN B t CZ d i B it y ; 6 h t
.
, . z a n . . 0.
S K ta n t
O RADA V t M 1
.
,
. a e er n r ce n .
S e l 5 B l gi m
B E R T I LLA Aé qf Ch l l
. B , a 0 n ea r e 7: e u .
S
'
7 6 A D
G ERAL D B q
.
, ss . e es c ar e . . . 0 .
'
S A D
ONAS A ;
.
, 3 . ez z e r s . . 1 12 .
S J
.
, 515 .
q oz/g or od
'
; A D . . 1 471 .
SS . ZAC HARIAS AND ELI Z AB ET H .
(1 31 CE NT ) .
l gy I h f h C
[ R oma n M artyro o R g l r Z ch ri n t at o t e a n on s e u a a a as
l ch i l i h M r f U d
,
.
a on e on Nov 5 Za N 5 a r a s a on e n t e a t o s ua r us on ov
Gr k Z ch ri E liz b h i
. . . . .
By h t e F b eed M y 6 s a a as on e 1 1 an a 1 a et s n ot
c mm m r d by h m Au h i y — Th r i i h G p l f
. .
o e o a te t e . t or t e n a ra t ve n t e os e o
S Luk ]
. e.
AC HARIAS was a priest of the course of Abia or

Abij ah 3 and he was o ffering incense in the
temple when the angel of the Lord appeared to
him and announced that he should have a son
who was to be named John When Zacharias asked a sign .
,
the angel announced that he was G abriel and that as a sign ,
Zacharias should lose his speech His wife Elizabeth was .
of the daughters of Aaron Both were aged and could not .

,
expect a child in the order of nature In course of time .
Eli z abeth was aware that she was about to be c ome a mother .
I
>< — *I<
s es o f Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov 5 . ,
and for greater privacy retired into the hill coun try whith er -
,
she was soon afterwards followed by her kinswo m an Mary ,

.
Three months after this and while Mary still remained with ,
her Elizabeth was delivered of a son Th e birth of John

,
.
preceded by six months that of our Lord O n the eighth .
day the child of promise was in conformity with the l aw of ,
Moses brought to the priest for circumcision and as the

, ,
performance of this rite was the accu stomed time for naming
a child the friends of th e family proposed to call him
,
Zacharias after the name of his father The mother how .

,
ever required to have him called John a decision which

,
Zacharias still speechless c on firmed by writi n g on a tablet

, ,
His name is John The j udgment on his want of faith

.
was then at once removed .
The Protevangelium relates that when Herod sent to slay

the young children at B ethlehem Elizabeth fled with John ,
into the hill country and looked for somewhere to hide

-
,
him and there was no place of concealment And Eliza

,
.
beth groaned in spirit and said Mount of G od receive a

,
‘
,
mother with her child And suddenly the mount ain divided
.
’
a n d received her And light shone through to them for

.
,
”
th e angel of the Lord was with them preserving them ,
.
The servants of Herod questioned Zacharias and when ,
he would not tell them they slew him between the porch ,
and the altar And about daybreak Zacharias was slain ;

.
and the children of I srael knew not that it was s o But at .
the hour of greeting th e priests went and the blessing of ,
Zacharias did not meet them according to custom An d .
when he tarried they were all afraid ; but one of them

ventured and went in and perceived congealed blood n ear
,
the altar and a voice was heard sayi n g

,
Zacharias is ,
‘
murdered and his blood shall not be wiped out til l his
,
’
avenger cometh And he went out and told the priests
.
,
and then they ventured in and sa w what had occurred .

L ives f
o tke Sa in ts .
[ No.4 5
calculated to inspire he r with reciprocal passion but which ,
being too strong affected her with madness She wa s cured

,
.
,
however by Ch aer a s another person who had fallen in love

, ,
with her Taking Ch aera s along with them Clitoph o and

.
,
Leucippe sailed for Alexandria But a band of robbers .
suborned by C h aer a s carried off Leucippe Clitoph o pursued .
the vessel but when j ust coming up with it he s a w the

,
head of a person whom he mistook for Leucippe struck off

’
by th e robbers D isheartened by this incident he reliu

.
,
quis h e d the pursuit returned to Alexandria and married a

, ,
wealthy Ephesian widow named M elitta But on the mar .
r ia g e day h e discovered L eucippe among his wife s slaves

’
,
and Melitta s hu sband who m she had supposed to be dead

’
, ,
turning up unexpectedly the story ends satisfactorily with ,
the reunion of the lovers .
Achi lles Tatius has been much blamed for the immo
r a l ity of his romance and it must b e acknowledged that ,
there are particular passages which are ex tremely exc ep

tion a bl e 5 yet however o ffensive some of these may be
,
considered the general moral tendency of the story is g ood

, .
Tatius punishes his hero and heroine for eloping from

their father s house and afterwards rewards them for their
’
long fid el ity .
The romance could not fail to remain popular in the

East even after the East became Ch ri stian C litoph o and
,
.
Leucippe b ecame general favourites and invested with a ,
sort of real existence so that Christian novel readers felt ,
regret that two such charming creatures of fic tion should

have remained heathen Accordingly the romance wa s pro .
vid ed with a clumsy continuation C litoph o and Leucippe .
reappear living still in Phoenicia but at Emessa instead

, ,
of Tyre They are married now and the romanc e of court

.
,
ship is at an end Leucippe is charming but Clitoph o is

.
,
dispo sed to gr umble because she is childless In the days .

6 EPZZSfeme
0
Nov.
5 5 . 4 1610120 a n d
'
of Alexander Severus when persecution again st th e Christians

,
wa s ra ing a hermit named O n up h r iu s came in tatters to

g
,
the door of their house asking alms Leucippe was crying .
because her hu sband had reproached her for her barren

womb and she paid no atten tion to the h ermit But when
,
.
he persisted in his entreaty for a piece of bread she rose , ,
called him in fed him and told h im her trouble On uph r ius
, , .
seized th e opportunity to preach to her the Gospel and to ,
assure her that if she would receive baptism God would ,
look on her and grant her a son She gladly prepared for .
and underwent the sacrament of regeneration and when she ,
felt she wa s about to become a mother she re v ealed the ,
j oyful news to C litoph o and at the same time explained

,
to him the mysteries of salvation C l itop h o became a .
Christian and had the g ra tifica tion of becoming the father

,
of a boy with a complexion as white as milk on this account

he had him baptized by the name of Ga l a ctio The child .
wa s a marvel in every way His beauty was dazzling Still

. .
more dazzling was his genius Whilst still a mere child he .
surpassed all his masters in learning When he had reached .
the age of twenty four Leucippe died and his father a d

-
, ,
vised him to marry Episteme a maiden of exquisite beauty , ,
noble birth and over flowin g wealth G a l a c tio consented

,
.
,
but with the resolution of becoming a husband only in

name .
H ere transpires the purpose of the author of this con

tin ua tion of the romance of Tatius The second part of .
Fau st wa s written by Goethe to exhibit his hero fin din g in

p hilanthropy that satisfac tion which he had sought in v ain
in sensual pleasure as depicted in the fir s t part The romance

,
.
of C l itoph o and Leucippe shows e a rthly lo v e r efin e d indeed , ,
bu t still earthly triumphant ,

The second part wa s written .
to counteract the e ff ect produced by the fir s t Clitoph o and .
Leucippe are not happy together human passion had blin ded ,
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov .
5 .
the eyes of bo th lovers during courtship and marriage reveals ,
to them their mu tual defects Cl itoph o is querulous and .
discontented Leucippe is barren

,
The marriage under .
taken from passion does not lead to happiness Their .
son Ga l a ctio painted as being beautiful as his father seeks

, ,
happiness in the conquest of passion and fin ds it The love s ,

.
of Ga l a c tio and Episteme are held up as the converse to

those of Cl itoph o and Leucippe .
It is unnecessary to follow the romance writer in his de

scrip tion of the e fforts made by Episteme to seduce G a la cti o
from his resolution They fail and she is converted and
.
,
baptized by her husband Then both embrace the monastic .
life and retire to the deserts of Sinai Three years a fter

,
.
,
they are arrested and brought before a magistrate Episteme .
is ordered to b e stripped At her prayer fifty three officer s

.
,
-
wh o are looking on are struck with blindness Sharp reeds .
ar e thrust under the nail s of the martyrs their fin g ers hands , , ,
and feet are cut off in succession and fin a l ly they are

decapitated It is needless to add that there never were
.
such martyrs they had the same sort of existence as Cli

,
topho and Leucippe— are phantoms of th e imag ination .
S . RO MU LU S ,
AB .
(5 1 11 CE NT ) .
[ G llic M
a an a rt
yrol ogy on De c 25 u h ri y — Th L c i
A t o t e e t on s of th e
B urg Br i
. .
o es ev a ry ]
S . RO M U LU S popularly called Saint Romble was born in

, ,
Brittany U rged by the desire of leading a life of p erfec

.
tion he quitted his own country and relations and came into
, ,
Berry H e built a monastery near C hateau G ordon ca lled

. -
afte r wards Saint Satur and now Souligny which he dedicat ed

-
, ,
L ives o
f Me Sa in ts .
(Nov 5, ,
Another K enan wa s a native of Connaught and is sa id ,
to have erected a church in the Eug enia n sept— U sher thinks

at Tyrone 5 Lanigan more probably at Innis owen H e had -
.
a disciple named Con g ell wh o is probably C oemg a l abbot , ,
of Both ch on a is in Innis owen This Kenan was al s o the

- -
.
master of S Na th y of Achonry This was no doubt the

. .
Kenan who crossed into Wales and became a disciple of the

abbot Gildas It wa s revealed to hi m that he should g o
.
forward with a little bell ti l l he reached a spot named

Ros ynys and that there the h ell would ring of itself an d
-
, ,
there he should rest H e asked Gildas for a h ell but the .

,
abbot h ad only a little bit of m etal Kenan blessed it and .

,
the metal multip l ied so that he was able to get a good bell
cast from it H e then started on his j ourney Having reached
. .
1
an arm of the s ea he threw himself down on th e g rass to ,
res t Then he heard a herdsman shou t to his fe l low Hey !

.
,
“ ”
have you seen my cows anywhere ? Yes answered the ,
other I s a w them at R os ynys

“
,
Wh en S Kenan he ar d -
.
”
.
this he wa s glad and descended to the shore which has since, ,
borne the name of K es tren n k e or the shore of Kena n 5 and -

,
there he struck the rock and water flowe d forth to quench ,
his thirst and that of his disciples Having crossed the arm .
of the sea he entered a wood and there his bell began 0 1

, ,
its own accord to tingle H e knew therefore that he wa s at .
th e place Where he was to rest the valley of the Fal estuary ,
in C ornwall There he built cells and began to till th e

.
,
s oil .
In the neighbourhood was the castle of a prince named

T e wd rig wh o when hunting one day pursued a stag to the
, , ,
cell of the saint and because S Kenan would not tell the , .
prince where the stag had secreted itself he carried off seven ,
of his oxen and a milch cow Next day seven stags presented .
1 H ir d r e c h ;
' '
z . e. H ir tr a c ks , th e l on g s h or e ; t is h s e e ms to be w h e re is n ow
h
-
S . K
ea s
'
a ris p .
Nov ,
S K ena n . .
themselves before S Kenan to draw the plough for him in

.
place of the seven oxen The place has since b een called .
Gue s tel Guerv et the Fiel d of Stags

,
T ewdrig hardened at .
,
this miracle struck the saint across the face and knocked
, ,
out one of his teeth H e went meekly to wash the blood

.
from his month at a fountain which long a fter wa s regarded ,
as effic a cious for removing toothache T ewdrig shortly .
after in hunting fell from his horse and broke his neck
, , .
N ot long after S Kenan determined to cross the sea and

,
.
visit the saints in Brittany O u reaching the port of Lan g egu .

,
he sent some of his disciples to entreat a merchant to give

him corn for provision on the jour n ey N said the man .
,
laughing not unless you carry off all my barge load shall
,
-
”
you have a grain When the saint embarked the barge
.
,
broke its moorings and floa ted after him all the way to
Brittany H e came ashore ne a r S Pol de Lé on at C leder
. .
- -
,
and there he built himself a little monastery in which he ,
placed the Book of the Gospels transcribed by his own hand , .
The contest be tween Modred and Arthur caused Kenan to

recross the sea H e is said to have been present at th e fatal
.
battle of Camelot and to have consoled Queen Gwen iver

,
after the death of Arthur and exhorted her to enter a con ,
vent H e returned to Cleder and after having buried his

.
,
disciple Kerian in his church h e fell sick and died the fir s t , ,
Saturday in October .
The monastery was ruined and th e place of his sepulture ,
forgotten till a villager of Cleder dreamed that an an gel told

,
h im to exhume the bones of the saint at a certain spot H e .
sought and recovered the relics A fragment is preserved .
in the cathedral of S B rieuc S Kenan is popularly called

. . .
S a in t K é or S a in t Quay S Kea on th e Fa l near Truro is. .
dedica ted to this saint .

L ives o
f Me Sa in t s .
(Nov.
5 .
s . B E RTILLA AB SS ,
.
(c c . AD . .
[ R oma n G llica an , an d B en ed ic i M r yr l gi Tr l i
t ne a t o o es . a n s a t on of
relic s C h ll J u r Ju 7 Au h i y
,
at e es on May 2 6 at o ar e on ne 2 t or t —A
Li f ly p u h r gi by M bill iii p
.
,
e by a n ea r con tem o a r ry a t o , ven a on , . .
B ER T I LLA wa s the daughter of noble parents at Soissons .
At the exhortation of S Ouen sh e resolved to devote her .
self body and soul to G od She communicated her inten tion .
to her parents : they raised no obj ection and placed her in ,
th e monastery of Jouarre near M eaux founded 6 30 by Ado , , , ,
elder brother of S Ouen and c on fid ed her to the care of the

.
,
abbess Th eud eh il d She became v ery useful to the superior

.
and relieved her of much of her work The story is told that .
one day she spoke angrily to one of th e sisters Not long .
after the sister fell down in a fit and died Bertilla did not .
know of this but she heard the bell tolling and the solemn
,
chanting for th e dead and asked what it meant When it was

,
.
told her that th e nun to whom she had spoken so angr ily
was about to be buried she rushed into the choir and laying
, ,
h er hand on the dead woman s boso m said Do not depart ’

, ,
”
till you have forgiven me my intemperate expressions ! The
“
deceased opened her eyes and replied Why do you call me ,
back from glory ? I bear you no ill will but forgive you -
,
”
heartily ; now suffer me to re turn She closed her eyes and .
became stiff and dead again .
Queen B a th il d founded the abb ey of Chelles in 6 80 and , ,
at the recommendation of the abbess Th eud eh ild placed ,
Bertilla over it U nder her fostering care Chelles became

.
a celebrated nursery for saints It was like Jou ar re a double .

, ,
monastery of men as well as women The fame of the great .
quali ties of B ertilla attracted a crowd of nuns from England .

L ives f Me
o Sa in ts .
[ Nov 5
. .
on November 5 th H e wa s buried at his own request in the

.
church of S Aphrodisia where his relics are still preserved

.
,
with reverence .
S .
J O N A S AB P , . OF N OVG OR OD .
(A D. .
[Ru i K l d r A h ri y
s s an a en a ut o t —A Lif e by P h miu
ac o s Log oth eta ,
c mp i d f i d ]
.
a o an on a n r en .
S J ONAS of Novgorod wa s bo rn in that ci ty and having

.
,
lost his parents whilst very young wa s brought up by a Widow , ,
wh o gave hi m to a deacon to be instructed in letters He .
is said whilst a child to have met S Michael of Kl op s ki 5 this .
old man was of the imper ial Russian family but he had r e ,
n oun c e d everything and concealin g his name and r ank had

, , ,
sought admission into the Kl op ski monastery in rags H e .
lived on almost no food eating but once a week and lying , ,
on the bare earth H e conducted himself in the s treets as

.
an idiot and was generally supposed to be deranged This

,
.
strange man seeing Jonas in the market place caught him -

,
“
in his arms held him up and said John John ! one day
, , ,
thou sh al t be archbishop of this city ! The child s baptism a l

” ’
name was John but he assumed that of Jonas when he beca me

,
a monk in the O ten s k monastery Thence he was drawn .

,
on the death of Euth ymiu s II to fill the vacant see of .

,
N ovg or od H e was ordain ed by John bishop of Moscow

.
, .
As a prelate h e was distinguished by his gr eat ca re for the

poor H e did much toward s the erection of churches and
.
,
closed a life of good works in 1 4 71 on N ovember s th , .

N ov .
Nov e m be r 6 .
S F e u x , M a t Tu n is zn Af n ka
’
. .
S Ar r rc us , M
.
' '
P lz mg va . in '
S M EL ANIUS , B o n es ; A D m
L EONA R D
. . . .
, H a t L im og es ; a r c A D 5 5 9
J '
U
E LA M
. . . . .
J
U , C
a t P l es tz n r itta ny cen t
'
in B
E ERU S
FF .
U S V
J
, E M at a r ce l on a A D 6 33
. B . .
a u s a m ze
J
U P R O T AS US , B q A D 65 0
. . . .
U Wm n oc, A0 a t B e g u n
J
A D 71 7
DE
. . . .
D L EO NAR D R ER ES BY, C a t T/n y ber g in Yor ks h ir e 5

C . 1 3th ce nt.
S . FELIX M , .
(D AT E U NC E R TA IN ) .
[ R oman M ar tyro o l gy Us uar du s , Ad o, Notk er , &c Authority

Augu i P l p h i l
. .
A S e r m on of S s t n e on th e r o 7th s a m, reac ed on th e fe s t va
lix ]
.
of s Fe. .
T Tunis in Africa S Felix confessed Christ before , ,

.
the magistrate His sentence wa s deferred till .
the morrow Wh en th e j ailer came into the prison .
to lead him forth he found him dead probably of , ,
heart disease -
.
s . L EO N A R D ,
H .
(A BO U T AD . .
[ Roma n G llic M r yr l gi N U d S rum Y rk

an d a an a t o o es . ot s ua r us a o
f rd K l d r A gli R f rm d K l d r Au h i y
.
, ,
and H er e o a en a s. n can e o e a en a t or t
A Lif mp r ry b f wh i u r i
.
by e , n ot d a con te N o a ut o at a te s n ce ta n. o
M S f i xi rli r h h h c b pri d fr m
,
o t e I h
s ts e a e t an t e 1 1t en t t as e en n te o a
M S i h Li m g Lib ry c ll d wi h igh h r by h Abb

. .
'
n t e o es ra o a te t e t ot e s t e e
M ir cl d S i Lé rd P i
.
,
A b ll
r e Vi ot e et a es e a nt on a ,
”
a r s,
S L EO NARD wa s
. born of noble Frank parents in the court ,
of Clovi s . His father wa s one of the principal offic er s of

Ga llic M ar tyr o ogies l Se e J a n 6, on w hich d a y his na me o ccu rs in t he
lg
an . .
R oman M ar tyr o o y .
f Me S a z m s ov
’
L ives q
‘
.
[N . 6 ,
the army under that p rince Clovis stood sponsor to Leonard .
at the font, to show honour to his father H e placed himself .
under the instruction and direction of S M aximin u s at M is cy .

,
afterwards S M esmin near Orleans Before that he seems

.
,
.
to have been advised by S Remigius At M is cy he had his . .
1
bro ther Liefh ar d for a companion After some years Leonard .
and Liefh a r d left the monastery Liefh a r d retired to Meung ,
sur Loir wh ere he founded a monastery and Leon ard pushed

-
, ,
on towards Limoges and settled in th e forest of Pa uva in on

,
the east of the city beside the waters of the Vienne

,
.
The king went there occasionally to chase the wild deer

and boars ; on one of these occasions th e queen accompanied
him and was overtaken with the pains of maternity The
,
.
king was in great alarm but Leo n ard came to the spot and , ,
the queen was speedily and satisfactorily delivered of a

healthy child The king wa s so pleased at the event that
.
he gave Leonard as much of the forest as he could ride

round in a night on his ass Some hollows in the rock .
,
bearing a fanciful resemblance to the impression of a hoof ,
”
are called to this day Les pas de l ane de Saint L é onard ’
.
The Life of S Leonard does not state who the king was who
.
made this donation probably the writer lived so long after that
,
he did not know Saussaye assumes him to have been Clovis

.
,
but this cannot b e as Clovis died in 5 1 1 when S Leonard

, ,
.
was a young man The Limousin formed part of Austrasia

.
at this period 5 a n d th e Austrasian king wa s Th eod eb er t

(5 34 and the queen was probably his second wife
Mis ig a r d a Lombard princess by whom h e had a daughter
, , ,
B er toar a In gratitude for th e nobility of the gift Leonard

.
,
called the monastery he founded on it N obl a c It soon ,

.
became the resort of all who desired a life separate from the
world and h e wa s the head of a flouris h in g community which
,
he ruled till his dea th .
1 Th e Lif e of S Lie f ha r d d oes

. n ot s a y th h at t ey we r e b h
r ot e rs .
No v .
It is said that h e obtained permission fro m Clovis to release

every prisoner whom he visited C onsequently he is regarded .
as the patron of prisoners and is represented with chains in ,
his hand s H e is also said but not in his Life to have been
.
, ,
ordained deacon by Eu sebius bishop of Orleans Accordingly , .
he i s vested by artists as a deacon .
The church of S Leonard where stood the old abbey of .

,
Nobl a c contains the skull an arm and several other bones

, , ,
of the Saint .
s . E FFLA M , C .
(6 1 11 CE NT ) .
[ G lli a M r r
ca n
y l gi A u h ri i —A Li f i h C ll c i
a t o of es . t o t es e n t e o e t on o
Alb e rtl Gr d e k fr m h M S L g d i f h p i h f
an ta en o t e e en a r es o t e ar s o
Pl i fr m whi h h ffi f h S i i i l i w d w p
, .
es t n , o c t e o ce o t e a nt n n ne ect on s as ra n u
i
n 1
5 75 L bi gi lif d ri d f m m h r M S whi h h
o n ea u ves a e e ve ro so e ot e c e
ib ]
. .
does n ot d es cr e.
A CC O RD IN G to th e legend S Efil a m was the son of a British , .
prince wh o waged an hereditary wa r With an other prince in

Britain At length when both parties were exhausted it wa s
.
, ,
agreed to form a lasting peace by marrying Efiia m the son

of one to Honora the daughter of th e other Efil a m h ow .
,
ever had resolved to lead a monastic life Yet his marriage

, .
wa s necessary for political re a sons U nder the circumstances .
he reluctantly yielded married H onora and as soon as his , ,
bride was asleep escaped from the house took boat with some
, ,
friends of the same way of thinking and reached the coast of ,
Brittany between Toul Efll a m and Loc mikel under a gr eat -

,
rock called Q uer la z in the present parish of Plestin between , ,
Morlaix and Treguier H e found a dilapidated hut of stones .
in a sheltered spot and took up his abode in it At that ,

.
ti m e Hoel I wa s prince of Armorica H e wa s akin to

. .
the great Arthur who occasionally visited him and hu n ted ,
VOL . 11 11 1 . 1 1
f M
’
L zw s o e Sa in ts .
[ No. 4 6 ,
in his preserves Now there lived in a cave near the rock

.
Q u er l a z,
a hideous dragon Arthur heard of it and went in .
,
quest of the monster H e fought with it for a wh ole day and

.
could not overcome it Effiam a n d his companions looking ,
on. Then Effla m asked the king to allow him to do battle

with the dragon and when consent was gi v en he made the
, ,
sign of the cross and the monstrous reptile spouting blood

, ,
and venom plu n ged off the rock into the waves and per ished
,
.
Hoel I in gratitude to the Saint for having rid the country

.
,
of this creature gav e him the land surrounding his cell This
,
.
legend probably represents th e efforts of Efil am to destroy

a huge serpent temple of upright stones like that of C am ac ,
.
Now Honora awoke from her sleep on the morrow of her

marriage and found that h er husband had fle d She soon .
learned that he had sailed for Brittany Accordingly she .

,
got possession of a wicker coracle covered with raw hides ,
got in and paddled out to sea Wind and ti d e and her feeble .
efforts carried her across to the shore s of Brittany and th e ,
retreating tide left her stranded in an oyster pan belonging -
to a young chief at Coz Gue aud et the mou th of the little

,
-
,
ri v er Legu é There the fis h erma n of the chief found her

. .
H e was much surprised She asked him where Effla m was .

,
and he pointed with his fin g er in the direction she was to g o .
Then he ran off and told his master what a beautiful gi rl had
been left stranded by th e tide in his oyster— pan The chie f .
was you n g and an admirer of the fair sex H e saddled and .
spran g on his horse with spurs on his heels and a long whip
,
in his hand and spared neither spurs nor whip in the eager
,
ness of his pursuit But if the horse g a ll opp ed fast Honora

.
,
ran faster She reached the door of Effla m s cell a m oment

.
’
before the pursuer As she was lifting the latch he reached

.
,
her and putting one hand against the wall extended the
, ,
other to clasp her when the door opened and she pre
, ,
c ipita te d herself into the arms of her a stonished and ill

L ives O ' f ffig Sa in ts .
[ Nov 6 . .
s . S E VE R U S E M ,
. .
(A D . . 63
[ Roman an d S pa n i s h M a rtyr ol ogi es ] .
S EVE R U S bishop of Barcelona is mentioned in the 6 th

, ,
Epistle of Sis ebut the Visigoth King in Spain to Eusebius , ,
of Tarascona H e was put to death by the Arian Goths

.
,
by driving a nail into his te mples .
S . WINNOC , AB .
(AD 7 .
[ R om a n B lgi d B G lli
di i aM r yr l gica n , A e an , an en e ct n e a t o o es . t
B rgu S i Wi hr f i l h ld i h i h ur— N 6
,
e es - a n t- nn oc t ee es t va s a re e n s on o ov.
h Fb h d y f h Ex l i f hi r lic
,
th d y f hi d
e a o s ea t ; e 2 0, t e a o t e a ta t on o s e s 5
d S p f h ir T r l i F i i dic b h
.
an 8 h f
e t 1 t e eas t o t e a n s a t on err ar us n a tes ot
N 6 d S p 8 d l h r f i l 3 d M rch p r b bly
.
, .
ov an e t 1 an a s o an ot e es t v a on 2 r a o a
wi g l i f m r li Au h ri y — A Li f wri by
. .
, ,
o h
n to t e tra ns a t on o so e e cs . t o t e tten
ym u
an a n on u h r i h 8 h c r u h d d ugm d i h
o s a t o n t e t en t eto c e an a en te n t e
b gi i g f h h by h r ym u w i r i Gh
.
,
h
l ot or e nn n o t e 1 1t a n ot e a n on o s r te n es
quier A SS B lg ii Ac S S O S E iii ]
,
e, i ctad M bil l . e , t
. v .
5 an a on , ta . . . . t . .
_
S
. WINNOC was of royal birth 1 The genealogy preceding .
his Life cannot however be trusted as it makes him the son , , ,
of J uth a el Prince of Brittany and brothe r of S J ud ich a el

, ,
. .
M ore probably he was nephew of J udich a el H oel II I or . .
J uth a el died in 6 1 2 and S Win n oc died in 71 7 before he , .

,
was eighty years old There was however another S .

, ,
.
i ic D
Ge r a n t (P r n e of e von ) h a d a s on Ca th ov, w os e s on Ur bie n h a d a s on h
h ch h
With ol , fa t er of B e r o , w os e s on Riwa l n va de d Br tta n y in th e r e n of ClO tha ir , i i ig
bli h h p i cip li
a n d es ta s e d t er e a a ty R iwa l h a d a da te r n a me d D e r och , wh o ore ugh b
i h J bg bg
r n .
R a ta , th e m ot e r of ona s , wh o e a t J u d wa l J ud wa l e a t J uth a el , wh o was th e

h ki g h ig
.
fa t er of S J ud ic ha e l th e n , a n d S J ud oc , S Winn oc , a n d ot er s in th e r e n of
D gb l
. . .
a o er t Ge n ea og ia S Win n oci a p Ma bill on

. .
,
. .
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
(Nov 5 .
,
S . L EO NA R D O F R ER ESBY, C .
(1 31 11 C ENT ).
[An ci ly
en t v en era te d a t Y ork s hire Au th ority
T ryber g in Th e
S i r J ohn R er es by of Th ryb ergh Ba rt M P for Y ork
.
M em oirs of , , . .
, AD
. .
1 6 34
SIR J O H N R ER ES BY writes : A deed dated 1 349 i s the

fir s t that mentions the altar of S L eonard the tutelar saint .
,
of Thrybergh according to the custom of Roman rites

,
.
Tradition Will have him to have been one of the fam ily of
R er es by and conveys to u s a long story concerning him
, ,
the substance of which is this —That one L eonard de

R er es by serving his prince in the Holy War wa s ta ken
, ,
prisoner by the Saracens and th ere detained captive nearly ,
seven years 5 that his wife according to the la w of the lan d , ,
was towards bein g married to anoth e r 5 that being appr e

h en s iv e of this accident by the power of prayer he was ,
miraculously delivered and insensibly conveyed with shackles

,
a n d gyv es and fetters upon his limbs and laid upon the East ,
Hill in Th ryberg Field as th e bells tolled for his wife s ’
second m ar riage which her fir s t husband s return prevented 5

,
’
though he presently died as soon as brought into the church ,
where he desired to pay his fir s t Visit .
I shall not undertake either to comment or extenuate

upon th e story either to mak e it more or less probable
,
.
Only thi s I must say sup erstition gave such credit either to
,
this or like story that an ancient cross remains to thi s day

,
upon the same Eas t Hill though defaced in late time s , ,
called S Leonard s cross ; the church of Th ryb er g and the

.
’
great bell are de dicated to S Leonard his picture in chains .

,
and fetters wa s in the church windo w till late broken down ;

and as some will have it his festival ob served in the fam ily on
,
Nov ,
S £ 0072a
.
f
o R er es éy .
Whit Sunday and his fetters preserved in the house till my

-
, ,
great grandfather Sir Thomas R er e s by s time when in his

-
,
’
,
absence they were converted into ploughshares by his wife s ’
”
orders .
There are several churches in the neighbourhood dedi

ca ted to S L eonard as Wortley and Horbury and it is
.
, ,
re m arkable that in the latter and prob ably in the former

,
also the village feast which is the old dedication fes tival
, , ,
is observed on the same d a y as T r yb er g— viz Whit—

Sunday .
,
.
A somewhat similar story is told of the L ord of Eppe near

Laon H e and his two brothers were taken prisoners by
.
the Saracens In his prison he converted a beautiful Ma

.
h ometan maiden and for her carved an image of the Blessed

,
Virgin They agree d to escape together to Europe She

. .
and the three brothers having got away with the image hid ,
in a wood Heavy sleep came over them

. When they .
awoke they were at Eppe again The girl wa s baptized by .
the Bi shop of Laon Bartholomew de Vir (1 1 1 3

,
and
the image becam e famous as N otre Dame d e Liesse .
L ives f Me
'
o S a zn l s .
(Nov ,
No v e m b e r 7 .
S PR OS D OCH IM US, B of P a d u a 1 s t cen t

HI ER O AND O T HERS
. . .
SS .
, NICAND ER, , MM . a t M eliz‘efza in Ar
mm z a ; c z r c A D 30 3
'
M A R AN T H U
. . . .
S A S, M a t A l é z
’
AC H ILLAS
. . . .
S , B f A lex a n d r ia A D
A N TON AND
. o .
31 3
. . .
S S M EL AS IPP US , MM Amy r a ;
‘
. Y, CAR INUS , . a t cz r c .
A D 36 3
U US
. . .
S R F , B of M e tz ; A D 400
. . . . .
S H ER C UL ANUS, E M of P em g za ; A D 5 49
'
. . . . . .
S F LO R ENT IUS , B qf S tr a s s bu rg ; A-D 6 75

. . . .
S WIL L IB R OR D , A0} of Utr eclz t ; A D 739

. . . . .
S B L INLIV ET, B of Va n n es xo tk cen t
E N G E L ER T
. . .
S , E M f Colog n e 5 A D 1 2 2 5
. B o . . . .
S PR O SD OC H IM US, B
. .
(1 5 1 C E NT ) .
[R om an M a rtyr ol ogy Auth or i ty —Th e forged Acts a comp os iti on

o f th e 1 2 th c en t preten din g to be by S M a ximus h is s ucces s or in th e
.
,
s ee of P a d u a See con c ern ing thi s i n fa mou s forgery S Ju s tin a O ct 7

.
, ,
. .
, , , .
,
pp I SZ -
3-1
R O SD O C H IM US
is said to have been a disciple
of S Peter and to have been consecrated by .
,
Pius fir s t Bishop of Padua The Acts of S Jus

,
. .
tina were forged in the twelfth cen tury as if ,
written by Pr os d och imus an ey e witness of what took place , .
S . A C H I LLAS , B .
(AD .
3
[ R oma n M a r tyro o l gy Us ua r d us , Ad o, &c . By Bd e e on Nov 25

Gr k Ju 3 u h i y —Eu biu lib
.
. .
By th e ee s on ne . A t or t z se s, H E . . vii. c .
W H EN Theonas was bishop of Alexandria Achillas a , ,
priest, wa s master of the catechetical school In his life .

(Nov ,
7 ,
head or what is much more probable that the body found

, , ,
and n ow venerated at Pe r ugia is not that of the bishop , .
S . WILL IB RO R D AB P ,
. OF UTR E C H T .
(A D 7 . .
l g U d Ad & Y rk K l d H
[ Roma n M a rtyro o y s ua r us , o, c o a en ar . ra
b u M uru Which h d i d B d ic i
. .
an s N
a 6 h d y
s on ov . t e a on e e en e t ne
M r yr l gi Au h i i A Lif by Alcui wi h h m ily

.
,
a t o o es . t or t es h -
e n, t o on t e
f f S Wilh b d l gy S Wil g i f h r f S Wil lib
’
e as t o d r or an d by e e on s, at e o r or
Alcui (d publi h d by M bil l Ac SS O S E iii

. . .
, ,
n s e a on , ta t
h r Li f by Th f i d bb f Ep w i i g f
. . . . . . .
a n ot e e h (d eo r a ot o tern a c a re r t n o
ly p i d i p r i M bill S uri & M i by

.
,
th f m r
e or e on r n te n a t n a on , ns , c. en t on
B d lib i lib iii

,
e e, . v . c . 1 0, 11 5 . . c.
AB OUT the year 6 9 0 a N or thumbria n of noble birth named ,
Ecgbert left his native land, to study in retirement among the

,
famous schools of Ireland Taking up his abode in a mon .
a s tery in C onnaught he became eminent for his piety and ,
learnin g but wa s long prostrated by a severe illn ess R e

, .
cove r in g contrary to all expectations he made a v ow that

, , ,
instead of re turning to his country he would devote himself ,
to th e service of the Lor d .
The condition of th e heathen tribes in Northern Germany

and along the Frisian coast wa s at this time a subj ect of ,
deep solicitude in many Irish monasteries Ecgbert was .
fill e d with a desire to proceed thither and proclaim the ,
message of salvation Selec ting therefore the most zealous .

, ,
of his brethren he made every preparation for th e voyage

, .
But on the very eve of his embarkation a storm shattered

the vessel which was to have conveyed him and his com
panions .
Thus discouraged Ecg b er t was not willing to give up his,
Addres se d to m a d, Abp . of S en s , a bb o t of Ep te ma ch , wh o d e d 796 i .

Nov .
proj ect altogether A vision bade hi m remain in Ireland

.
and instruct the monasteries of Colu mba 5 perhap s the

“ ”
consciousnes s that his own health wa s delicate s a tis fied him

that h e wa s not fit for the work H e therefore began to .
look out for other labo urers to car ry out th e task he wa s

not himself competent to execute At last his eye rested .
on a N orthumbrian countrym an of h is own nam ed Willi ,
br or d whose education co mm enced in th e monastery of

, ,
Ripon had for twelve years been carried on under his own
,
direction in Ireland .
Will ibr or d was the son of Willg is a man of Saxon birth , ,
who had left his wife and family and lands and retired to the
dre a ry fla ts of H ol d em es s where he had built an oratory to ,
S Andrew and established himself as a hermit

.
,
Willibr or d .
had been given when a mere child by his father to th e

, ,
abbot of Ripon so that he had grown up under ecclesiastical

,
d iscipline from his cradle .
Yielding to the solicitations of Ecgber t Wil l ibr or d agreed ,
to select twelve companions and sail for Friesland to labour ,
at the conversion of the barbar ous people dwelling in that

dreary land of marshes .
The vessel in which he sailed e arn ed him safely to the

Fris ian shores where he wa s heartily welcomed by Pepin of
,
H ersta l who had been lately successful in several engage

,
ments again st Radbod a powerful native prin ce and an , ,
energetic supporter of heathenism .
Beginning his labours in that part of Frisia which Pepin

had wrested from his adversary Will ibr or d showed such ,
aptitude for the work of evangelization that Pepin insisted ,
on sending him to R ome to receive episcopal ordination fro m

Pope Sergius as well as his apostolic benediction for the work
, .
Wil libr or d reluctantly complied an d went to Rome laden ,
with presents from Pepin to th e Pope Sergius ordained .
him in the year 6 9 6 under the n am e of Clemen s and his

, ,
L ives f
o Me Sa ims .
[No.4
seat as archbishop was fixed at U trecht According to Bede .
this wa s not his fir s t but hi s second j ourney to the ca pital

,
of western Christendom His fir s t wa s undertaken almost .
immediately after his arrival in Frisia to obtain relics for ,
th e churches he hoped to found Furnished with these .
valuable co m modities he returned to Frisia and laboured so

, ,
e ff ectually that Pepin sent him to Serg ius to be con secrated

archbishop Al cuin omits the fir s t j ourney altogether
. .
Will ibror d esta blished himself at U trecht and succeeded in ,
brin ging into the net of the Church the population of F rankish
Frisia and in buildin g several churches and monasteries
, ,
which he fil l ed with brethren who came over to hi m from

Ireland .
In the following year the archbishop re solved to sail to

Denmark and plant there the Christian faith The terror
,
.
,
however inspired by O n g un d a Danish viking rendered his

, , ,
e fforts utterly useless and h e was fain to content himself

,
with fin d in g thirty boys who m he resolved to take back ,
with him to U trecht and educate as fu ture m issionaries to

,
D enmark On his return a severe storm drove him for

.
,
shelter to th e shores of Heligoland The island was then .
probably of greater extent than it is now the sea had not ,
gnawed away so much of its chalk cl ifis as to reduce it to a

'
mere islet It was then known as For s etes l a n d and was

.
,
dedicated to Forseti son of Baldr and Nana the god of, ,
j udg ments So sacred indeed was it accounted that it was

.
,
deemed unlawful to touch any animal living there or except , ,
in reverent silence to drink of its sacred well The arch

, .
bishop however having to wait some time for a favourable

, ,
wind kill ed several of th e sacred cattle to provide food for the

,
crew and baptized three of his companions at th e holy sp ring

,
.
The natives horror— struck at his audacity expected the god

, ,
to str ike the desecrator with immediate death Nothing .

,
however occurred and they hastened to complain of the

, ,
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ No. 4
7 ,
three years in Friesland and the n went on into Germ any , .
B ede writing in 730 says : Wil l ibr ord s um amed C le m en t

, , , ,
is still livi n g venerable for his old age having been bishop
, ,
thirty six years and sighing after the rewards of the heavenly
-
,
life after many c on flicts in the heavenly warfare

,
.
Alcuin speaks of his noble appearance beautiful face and , ,
the cheerfulness which was m anifest in his countenance and

conversation .
O n the death of Pepin he wa s ably supported by his suc

cessor the redoubted Charles Martel H e Visited unmolest ed
,
.
every part of his diocese built churches and founded mon , ,
a s ter ie s for men and women and gradually spread the know ,
ledge of the Gospel amo n g the people and succeeded in ,
somewhat softening their barbarous manners The news of .
his succe ss had ere this reached England and many Anglo ,
Saxons left their native land and eagerly associated them selves
in his labours Thus Adalbert came and settled in the north
.
of Holland Wer en frid in the neighbourhood of Elste

, ,
Pl ec h el m, Otger and Wiro amongst the people of Guelders

, .
Two brothers named Ewald bore the lamp of truth among

1
the old Saxons of Westphalia and there su ffered martyrdom ,
.
Wul fra m bishop of Sens (M arch 2 0 th ) fir ed with the zeal of

, ,
m issionary work came to assist him and proved of essential

, ,
use H e succeeded in baptizing the son of Radbod and

.
,
almost conquered the obstinacy of the pagan king As .
Radbod was about to descend into the regenerating stream ,
Where are my ancestors ? he asked Wulfr a m incautiously

”
.
replied In Hell ,
”
T hen said R adbod withdrawing his
”
.
,
foot fro m the water rather Will I b e in hell with a race of

“
,
”
heroes than in heaven with a pack of beggars .
The obstinacy of this old chief perplexed Wul f a m not a r
little A l ast efior t to overco m e his scruples wa s made when

'
he lay on his death bed But this also was frustrated by an

-
.
Se e Oc t 3, p 5 5
. . .
Nov .
in cident too curiously illustrative of the ideas of the times

,
to be omitted .
One day write s the biographer of Wulfra m

,
while ,
Radbod was lying sick the Evil One who is sometimes , ,
permitted to transform himself into an angel of light a p ,
p ea r e d to him crowned with a golden diadem studded with

, ,
brilliant gems and arrayed in a robe S pangled with gold

, .
While the chief trembled with astonishment his vi sitor asked ,
hi m reproachfully Tell me who has so seduced thee that

, , ,
thou wis h e s t to give up the worship of thy gods and th e ,
religion of thy ancestors B e not deceived : continu e constant

to the fai th thou hast been taught and thou shalt assuredly ,
sit down in the golden mansions of bliss which I have ,
appointed for thee in the world to come And n ow that thou .
mayest know the truth of my words g o to morrow to that ,

-
Bishop Wulfr am and ask of h im where is that mansion of

,
eternal splendour which he promises thee if thou wilt receive

the Christian faith and when he fail s to show it thee then
, ,
let two m essengers one of each faith be sent and I will lead
, , ,
the way and show them the mansion of eternal glory which
, ,
I a m about to give thee hereafter .

’
“
In the morning R adbod did as he wa s bid and told ,
Wul fra m of his vision But th e latter wa s not to b e duped . .
‘
This is an illusion of th e devil said h e wh o wishes all ,
’
men to perish and none to be saved But be not thou de

,
.
c eive d hasten to the font b elieve in Christ and receive the

, , ,
re mission of thy sins As for the golden mansions which thy .
visitor has promised thee believe him not for he it is that , ,
seduceth the whole world 5 by his pride he fell from his place
in heaven and from a ben efic en t angel became the enemy of
,
mankind Radbod replied that he wa s willing to be bap

.
’
tiz e d but he should like fir s t to see the mansion Which his

,
own deity had pro mi sed him Thereupon Wulfra m sent the .
m essengers his own deacon and a heathen Frisian They

, .
L ives o
f Me Sa in t s .
(Nov ,
7
,
had not gone far before they met on e in human form wh o ,
said to them Make haste for I a m about to show you the

, ,
glorious abode which his god has prepared for Prince

’
Radbod .
The messe n gers followed their guide and after a long ,
j ourney they came to a street paved with different kinds of

marble at the end ofwhich was a golden house of marvellous
,
beauty and splendour 5 entering it they beheld a throne of ,
immense size and their guide addressing them said This

, , ,
is the mansion and glorious palace which his god has pro ,
mis e d to bestow on Prince Radbod after his death The .

’
deacon astonished at the sight made the sign of the Cross

, , ,
and replied If these things have been made by Almighty

,
G od they will remain for ever 5 but if they be the work of

,
the devil they will s pedily vanish H e had no sooner

’
.
,
spoken these words than their guide wa s instantly changed

into th e form of the Prince of Darkness and the golden ,
palace into mud and the messengers found themselves in

,
the midst of a huge m orass fill ed with reeds and rushes A ,

.
tedious j ourney of three days brought them back to Wulfra m ,

1
and they recounted to him what had befallen them .
But it was too late This message could not reach the
.
ears of the old chief who lay dead at the time But the
,
.
news of this vision was diligently circulated and eagerly ,
believed by all Wh o had suffered in any way by the exactions

of the late king What was busily circulated and believed
.
by some was soon accepted by all and th e Frisians came

, ,
in crowds to receive the r i te of baptism The death of .
Radbod led to the reduction of the Frisians to subj ection

by the strong a rm of Charles Martel and the fear they ,
entertained of that arm no doubt quickened their c on vic

tions S Wil l ibr or d had baptized C harles and the great
. .
,
mayor of the palace always held him in high honour and ,
did all that lay in his power to support him .
Vit . Wul fr a mmi .

L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ No.4 7 ,
traditional air and the clergy and choir The proce ssion
,
.
starts from the bridge over the Sure The pilgrims follow .
the clergy and are divided into thre e gr oups of children

, ,
adults and old people After an hour the foot of th e

,
.
,
ascent to the church i s reached and it takes about an hour ,
to mount the sixty steps which lead to it j umping up three , ,
and then backwards two with a bound The procession of .
dancing cross b earers priests and people then dances into

-
, ,
the church dances round the altar and shrine of S Willi

, .
br or d out at the door and separates at th e cr uc ifix in the

, ,
cemetery This pilgr image is v ery popular at the present

.
day In 1 86 9 there were

. in the procession of dancers .
M B our quet in his Guide da Voyageur en Ardenne

.
“
,
”
,
relates that an old man of eighty considering himself in ,
deb ted to S Will ibr or d for some favour exhibits his gratitude
.
,
by assisting in the j umping proce ssion and says that he has ,
taken part in it for forty years I t is believed to be effica .
cion s in cases of rheumatism and lumbago Some of the .
less religious members of the co m munity of Echternach

think it would be well if the dancing were severed from th e
pilgrimage and performed in the cabarets in place of the
,
1
ch urch Another extraordinary relig ious pilgrimage takes
m
.
place on the same day in another part of Luxe bourg and ,
is called the Immovable Pilgrimage The inhabitants of .
seven pa rishes of Treves and Luxembourg assemble on one

spot ; then after having remained immovable for seven
,
minutes they take thirty steps forward and then halt again
, ,
for seven minutes and so ou not reaching their de stination , ,
mu ch earlier than the dancing proce ssion But as this has .
no relation to S Willibr or d nothing further need be said of it

.
, .
The suburb of Antwerp dedicated to S Will ibr or d cele .
brates his festival on the Sunday after the Feast of the

See a ull cc u
f a o nt of it in Ki r er D ie Sp i g—p
r n c i
r o e s s on in Ech ter n a ch .
L ux e mb .
, 1 871 .
S Eng e/éen ‘
Nov .
. .
N a tivity of Our Lady (September with processions th e ,
grotesque ma g n ific en ce of which attracts annually an in

1 ”
creasing crowd of the curious .
S Wil l ibr or d is represented as an archbishop holding th e

.
,
church of U trecht in his hand a barrel of wine which is ,
said to have fil l ed miraculously to supply his necessities ,
the bottle from which he s a tis fie d twelve thirsty men and ,
the fountain he discovered at his feet , .
The portable alta r of S Wil libr or d is preserved in the .
”
church of Our Lady a d Martyr es at Tr eves
‘
S . E N G E LB ERT AB P , . OF C O L O GN E M , .
( AD . .
[R o ma n l i Au h i — A i C i
and Ge r ma n M a r tyr o og e s t or ty L fe b y ae s a r as
i rb ch (d E ccl i ic l Bi gr phi
.
o fH e s te O f h l a ne o t e a tes t es as t a o a es
which ill p hi ri l lu Full f w rm ymp hy A w rk

.
st os s es s s to ca va e o a s at o
f l d C h li Ed by S u i Vi S c N
. .
o o
—P fi at o c a rt 7
”
0tt a s t r ns , t an t ov 5
B ohm r F II pp 96 3 9 wi h u h hird b k iig
. . . . . .
e on tes , . 2 -
2 , t o t t e t oo , con ta n n
m i r cl
.
]
a es .
T H E traveller wh has visited C olog e will remember in o n
the chapel where repose the bones of the Three Kings a ,
to mb of th e thirteenth century on which reposes a sculptured

figur e of an archbishop in full p on tific al s a work of rare ,
artistic merit The face is of almost angelic beauty 5 the

.
spirituality nobility and r e fin em en t of the real man breathe

, ,
through the lineaments traced in stone This is the tomb .
of S Engelbert or Engelbrecht I archbishop of C ologne

.
.
, .
Among all th e ecclesiastical princes of his a g e Engelbert ,
of C ologne Count of Berg stood pre— eminent for his wis

, ,
d om virtue and in fluen c e

,
Every quality that could mak e
,
.
Re i b
ns er g - D fir in g s fe l d : Tr a d tii on s et L eg en d es de l a B e lgiqu e, B ru x . 1 870
t . 11 . p . 26 1 .
[ Nov .
7 .
a prince beloved and respected see m ed combined in him

in a lofty deg re e 5 and Fortune appeared also to have
selected him for showering her b en efits on his head 5 for
political circumstances combined With his natural abilities
to bring him into prominence and indeed pre eminence ,
-
.
When in , Engelbert was elevated to the archi

episcopal throne of Cologne the archdiocese had been in ,
creased by the annexation of the duchy of Westphalia ,
through the fall of Henry the Lion There was much .
organization needed in the newly acquired territory and -
reformation was required in many parts of the old eccle

s ia s tica l principality Engelbert ordered and improved
.
,
with such prudence that he became famous for his wisdom

and moderation His virtue wa s unimpeachable 5 his man
.
ner fascinating through his sweetness of disposition and

,
earnestness of purpose Added to this h e wa s tall pos .

,
sessed a stately carriage a noble and beautiful countenance , .
His people loved him to adoration honouring him not only ,
as their prince but already as a saint Ladies fell under .
the charm of his in fluen c e and offered largely to all good ,
works he founded The C ounte ss Mathilda von Wied even

.
made the archbishop her heir to the county of Wied .
Engelbert rendered himself as useful to the empire as he

wa s to his principality H e and his warm friend Dietrich
.
,
”
archbishop of Treves with whom he wa s but one soul , ,
were firm supporters of Frederick H and their voice wa s .

,
always for peace Otto of Br unswick met with resolute

.
opposition from the archbishop of Cologne and it wa s to ,
a great extent due to the determination of En gelbert and ,
of the archbishops ofTreves and Hamburg that the clai m s of ,
Frederick I I prevailed over those of his rival

. .
In the Diet of Fra n kfort in April 1 2 2 0 before Frederick , , ,
Ar chbi h p i ich l D e tr Co u n t of B er g had b de p os ed in Th e

m i c ill
s o , a so ,
e en 1 21 2. s ee
re a n e d va a n t t 1 21 6 .
Nov ,
5 . E ng d éefi .
prepared for hi s crusade he had his son H enry elected by ,
the German princes to be his successor and Engelbert wa s ,
appointed regent of Germany during the absence of the

emperor and the infancy of his son Engelbert proved .
himself worthy of the trust imposed upon him H e held .
th e reins of governmen t with a firm hand The Ge mi an

‘
empir e wa s then in a pitiable condition Feuds between .
the nobles had become general ; during the long co n test

for the crown the lawless and law breakers had been able to
,
-
secure protection for them selves by adhering to one party

or the other so that the whole country was a prey to rapine
,
and violence Engelbert maintained peace with d eter mi

.
nation The robber knights were at once proceeded against

.
,
taken executed and their castles de stroyed In order to

, , .
curb the disorder in north west G ermany he organized the -

,
Holy Vehme which conducting its j udgments in secret

, , ,
afterwards became such a fearful and dangerous power but ,
which then under the circumstan ces was nece ssary and
, , ,
accomplished its pu rpose Engelbert occupied the seat of .
presiding j udge at this dreaded tribunal .
The resolute and energetic conduct of the archbishop in

suppressing disorders soon produced a marked change Acts
,
.
of violence became less frequent property became secure , ,
and the German empire began to manifest signs of growing

prosperity No doubt the deeply rooted evil was not era d i
.
ca ted but unquestionably an un wonted tranquillity and well

,
being would have ensued had n ot the rule of Engelbert been ,
cut short by a tragical catastrophe .
The firmn es s which he had exhibited in restraining all who

had lived by pillage had gained him their implacable hatred
,
.
Amongst these was Count Frederick of Isenburg a kinsman ,
of the archbishop Frederick was protector (S cfzz r mwg t)

‘
of the convent of Essen and took occasion to plunder the ,
territory of the nuns a n d maltreat their farmers .

L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ No.4
The abbess appealed to Engelbert who at once ordered ,
th e count to respect the property of the nunnery Fr ed erick .
of Isenburg thinking p erhaps that his relationship would

, , ,
secure him from punishment disregarded the orders of the ,
archbishop and continued his depredations

,
Archbishop .
Engelbert to avoid the appearance of partisanship one wa y

,
or the other placed the matter before a diet of Westphalian

,
bishops at Soest and the Count of I senburg was summoned to

,
appear in person H e did s o and was required to make good

.
,
to the nunnery all that he had plundered it of 5 and the ar ch

bishop threatened him with the ban of the empire if he dis
obeyed Frederick was exasperated to the last degree H e met
. .
o th e r Wes tph a l ia n counts at Soest who had also been hindered ,
in their course of robbery by the archbishop and a threatening ,
conspiracy wa s formed against him En gelbert wa s wa rned .
of this but as h e did not for an ins tant suppose that they
,
would dare to proceed to assassination and not seeing h ow ,
they could shake his authority as regent he gave no heed to ,
th eir machinations Frederick disguised the ra ge which con

.
sumed his heart, and promised to appear before the diet of

Niirn berg and comp ose his differences with the convent of
,
Essen . Then he j oined th e retinue of the archbishop ,
and accompanied him as far as Westhofen Where he excused ,
himself and withdrew on the plea of having to visit his castle

, ,
ofN ien briig e Ar chbishop Engelbert had received the Blessed

.
Sacrament from the Bishop of M unster before he left Soest ,
but was then Without suspicion The departure of the Count .
of Isenburg caused him alarm and he ordered his armed ,
retainers to remain behind at the bridge over the Rhur to

prevent the passage of the count with an armed force .
Frederick however crossed the river at another point during

, ,
th e n ight with some other conspirators and fifty—

,
two men a t -
arms hastened in advance of the archbishop and remained

, ,
concealed on the Gevelsberg, four miles from Schwel m .

L ives o
f Me 5 2 20
1 15:
[No.4 7
.
were left clean and then having wired the j oints together he
, ,
clothed them in the bloody garments in which Engelbert

had fallen and went to th e diet of Niirn b erg in solemn p om p
, ,
taking the skeleton with him H e exposed it before the .
assembled electors and appealed for venge ance on the

,
murderers .
The ban of the empire wa s proclaimed on Frederick of

Isenburg and the other conspirators Th e n ew archbishop .
had already attacked the castles of Isenburg and levelled

them with the gr ound Frederick was given up for a bribe
.
of two thousand marks brought to Cologne broken on the

, ,
wheel and quartered King Henry she d many tears over

.
one whom he looked upon as his father The loss of the .
good archbishop was a terri ble blo w to the Emperor

Frederick ; his son from that time was abandoned to the
guidance of wicked counsellors wh o led on the unhappy ,
boy to his ruin .
One of the most shocking m att ers connected wi th the

murder was that Dietrich bishop of M unster and Engelbert
, , ,
bishop of Os n abr iick the two brothers of C ount Frederick

,
of I senburg were in the plot The archbishop of Cologne

, .
spoke to them at Soe st of the co n spiracy that he heard was

formed against him but they succeeded in allaying his sus
,
p icion s 5 the bishop of M un ster received his confession and ,
gave him the communion and then sent him on to his death
, .
I t i s remarkable that the bishop of Miin s ter died within

eight months 5 and the bishop of O s n a briick was deposed
within five The latter however recovered his episcopal
.
, ,
throne again in 1 2 39 .
Nov , Q ua mor C07 0700 121
Nov e m b e r 8 .
SS . CLA U D I U S
N I OS T R A T U S AND O T HE RS
, C , , MM . a t R om ; e
A D
Q U AT U O R CO R ONA T I M M t R m
3 3
. . 0 .
SS A D 30 4
u
.
,
a o e . . .
S a n s , B qf Ve r d u n 5 cz r c A D 383
’
.
. . . . .
S C U B Y, B in Cor n w a l l ; 6 th ce m‘
. . .
S S ums N. A 0 a t S ol d or in
. r it ta n y
. 6 th cen t B .
S D n vs n n m r , P op e a t R om e ; A D 6 1 8
.
'
. . .
S WxLL B H AD , B q
. r em e n A D 789 . . . .
S G ER NAD , C in
M or a y a n d E ég z n : cz r c A D 934
' '
G R EG O R
. . . . . .
S Y, A b 0 s n s z e d e 1n in S w itz er l a n d ; A D 9 9 6
' '
. . . .
.
S G OD F R ID , B 0f A m z en s ; A D 1 1 1 8
’
. . . . .
SS . Q U AT U O R C ORO NATI M M ,
.
(A D. .
[ R oman M a rtyro o l gy U d s ua r us , B d Ad e e, o, &c S a ru m York

d D urh m K l d r Au h ri y M en tion
. .
, ,
H r f rd
e e o , an a a en a s. t o t z- in th e Ma r
tyr ol og ies .
]
N the persecution of Diocletian four brothers who

h eld office s of tr ust at Rome were taken and
ordered to offer s a crifice before an image of
fEs c ul a pius As they refused to do s o they were .
,
scourged with leaded whips till they died Their bodie s were .
cast to the dogs but were saved by th e Christians and buried

,
on the L a vica n Way As their names had passed from r e .
collection and only the fact of their martyr dom remained

, ,
Pope M elchiades is said to have ordered them to be com

memora ted as the Quatuor C oronati the Four Crowned ,
”
One s .Pope Gregory I mentions an old church with this .
dedication at Rome .
Pop e L eo I V in 84 1 translated to it their relics from the

.
, ,
>I
< —>I*
1 86 L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
(Nov , 8
,
catacomb on the La vica n Way Their names are s aid to .
have been revealed in a dr eam to somebody whose word

commanded s ufficien t respect to be believed and under ,
those name s Severus Sev eria n us Carpophorus and Vic

, , , ,
tor in us they are m entioned in the Roman martyrolo gy

,
.
S C U BY, B
. .
(6 1 H CE NT ) .
[ In W l
u h i i —A Li f f S C uby f h
a es on Nov A t or t es e o o 1 2t
c i Li f h C mb Bri i h S i p 83 87 i L i
. .
,
“ ”
en t . , n ve s o t e a ro -
t s a n ts , 1 -
1 n at n 5
Ll d & S lu bl M m ir S C uby by R J Ad m i
.
,
e an c. ee a va a e e o on e v. a s, n
No 8 f J ur l f R y l I i u i f C r w ll
.
, .
“
. o o na o o a nst t t on o o n a ,
S C UBY (C yby)
. was a native of Cornwall born says his , ,
biographer between the Tamar and Lyn h er which flows into

, ,
the Tamar at S Germans His father was a Chieftain of . .
ancient lineage named Sel yf or Soloman son of Geraint , , ,
prince of Devon according to Achau y Saint but grandson , ,
of Geraint according to his biographer Hi s mother was

, .
Gwen the daughter of Gyn yr of Caer g a wc h and sister of

,
-
,
S N on m other of S David
.
, Bishop Gwes l a n or Guis tlia n us . .
, ,
was the son of Gyn yr and therefore uncle to both S Cuby ,

.
“
and S David Tradition tells u s that his family had an
. .
ancestral abode at Ge ra n s called Din G er e in and that his , ,
father Soloman built a castle in the parish of Veryan on the ,
south side of the present road from Veryan to P en d ower ,
the earthworks of which may still be seen There we m ay .
suppo se that Cuby spent the early years of his life H e was .
probably born at the end of the fifth century when the ,
superstition of D ruidism had to a great extent been up

R ees , in h is Es s a y on th e W lhS i es a n ts , N ov e m b 6 but th e Li f f
ub cu cuju c
s a ys on er e o
S C S t s K e p ius fes tum col itur in ta vo d ie N m

b iu
.
y sa y s an s o ove
r s, i sc il ic it s ex to d s Nove mbr is .
”
B
> —*I4
1 88 L ives o
f Me Sa in ts .
[ No. 4 8
with Cuby wa s Elian though it is not certain that he wa s

,
a bishop As S Hilary is called Elian in Welsh we may

. .
,
conj ecture that C uby was a disciple of perhaps received ,
consecration fro m Elian of Wales and it is easy to see how

, ,
this may have misled his Latin biographer When he r e .
turned to his own country he brought with him ten disciples , ,
of who m the principal were M a el og a brother of Gildas 5 ,
Libian mentioned in the Liber Ll a n d av en s is as a contem

,
p or ary of bishop B er th g wyn ; P eul a n son of Pawl H en the ,
instructor of S David and an old kinsman Cyn g ar His

.
, , .
j ourney to Jerusalem is very doubtful Probably at the age .
of twenty seven he left Cornwall for Wales there placed

-
,
himself under S Eli a n a n d returned to his native land

.
,
bringing with him a number of Welsh disciples That h e .
should have picked up these disciples on a pilgrimage to

Je rusalem is not probable Legend makes S David g o to . .
visit the sepulchre of the Lord and to receive consecration at ,
the hand s of the patriarch of J erusalem The biographer .
probably puzzled about Elian t aking him for S Hilary and ,

.
,
knowing that Cuby was absent for some while and believing ,
that C uby s cousin David had gone to Je r usalem sent his

’
,
saint thither also to account for his absence and consecra tion .
O n the return of S Cuby the kingdom of his father wa s

.
,
offered him 5 he declined it and went to Ed e yg ion where

l l
, ,
a Chieftain Etelic was li ving His bro ther Melyan beca me .
prince and Cuby devoted himself to the sacred work of the

,
ministr y The place abo v e all others in C ornwall where we

.
should expect him under the circums tances to take up his

abode was Tregony ; for although it is now to use th e words
, ,
of Whittaker a mere kind of village without trade without

, , ,
’
industry without money it was in Cuby s time a town of
, ,
’
b bl g
P r o a y Tre on y in th e ea s t of ll W l h i
Corn wa h
wr te r s , owe ve r, th n ik it is
hi i ic
. e s
Ed dl og a n in Gwen t, bu t th e o l d n a m e of t d s tr t wa s Eith a f d y-l ygi on No

uch p i c k W l h hi i
s .
s r n e as Etel ic is n own to e s s tor a n s .

Nov .
importance I t had been in days still earlier a Roman

.
, ,
station 5 and doubtless much of Roman enterprise and

, ,
civilization still lingered there The tide which has long .

,
since receded from it then flowed far above th e town bring, ,
ing merchant vessels to the very base of the castle hill 5 and
- -
the main street of th e town sloped down to the quay whence ,
the mineral treasures of the central mining district were ex

ported Tregony wa s at that time one of the most thriving
.
and populous to wns west of Exeter 5 and it pre eminently -
claimed the sympathy of C uby on his return to his native

” 1
land .
With his ten disciples S Cuby planted himself in a .

,
meadow near this busy place Etelic sent a man to see

,
.
who had come on his land The servant re turning said .

, ,
“
They are monks Etelic says the biogr apher of the
.
,
saint at once went to expel the intruders but his h orse

, ,
fell under him and died Etel ic was blinded also Then . .
,
full of fear he promised to give lands to the monks and

, ,
S Cuby havi n g prayed revived the dead horse and restored

.
, ,
sight to its rider Etel ic gave S Cuby two pieces of land

. .
,
one where n ow stands the church of S C uby the other at .

,
2
Ll an d a v erg uir S Cuby also seems to have been the founder
. .
of a church at Duloe where there is a holy—well ca lled by his

,
name and a lane called K ippis c omb e lane or the lane in th e

,
-
,
”
combe or glen of Cuby Bond in his History of Looe .
, ,
gives the following acco un t of this well “

The spring flows
into a circular basin or reservoir of granite or of some stone ,
like it two feet four inches at its extreme diameter at top

, ,
an d about two feet high I t appe ar s to have b een neatly .
carved and ornamented on its lower part with th e figur e of

a gri ffin and round th e edge with dolphins n ow much de
, ,
faced The water wa s formerly carried off by a drain or

.
S C y, ub
o rna o f RJ u l
n s t of C orn wa I ll
b c u
. . . .
2 La n d e g h e, in D om e sd a y L a n d ig h e , n ow K e a , em ra in g Tr r o an d Ken wyn .
L ives o
f Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov 9,.
hole at the bottom like those u sually seen in fonts and

,
pi scinas Th e b a s in which I take to be an old font wa s

. .
, ,
form erly much respected by the neighbours who conceived ,
some great misfort une would befall the person who should
attempt to rem ove it A daring fellow however says a .
, ,
story once went with a team of oxen for the express purpose
,
of removing it On his arrival at the spot one of the oxen

.
,
fell do wn dead which so alarmed the fellow that he desisted

,
from the attempt he was about to make There are several .
loose stones scattered round the basin or reservoir perhaps ,
the remain s of some building which formerly enclosed it ,

”
a small chapel likely The font has been removed to a .
place of safety at the suggestion of the rector of the parish ,
and is n ow in the safe keeping of the o wner of the property ,
M r Peel of Trenant About two miles off from S Cuby s

.
,
. .
’
well is another ancient well in the parish of Pelynt dedicated ,
to S Non his aunt the mother of S David

.
, ,
. .
M elyan brother of S Cuby and prin ce of Cornwall

,
.
, ,
wa s murdered about 5 2 4 by R ivol d his sister s husband

’
, , ,
who is also said to have instigated the murder of S Melor .

,
the son of M elyan (January 3r d) R ivol d entered C ornwall .
with a hostile army and subj ugated the country This

,
.
probably wa s th e occasion of S Cuby desertin g Cornwall . .
H e left behind him a small vari coloured handbell Parvum -
digiti sui cimba l um va rium 5 then departed fir s t for Wales

”
,
after that for Ireland H e spent four years in the isle ofAr an
.
,
in which he built a church At that time S Enda shone as . .
a light in a dark world in Aran and the barren island became ,
1
a gathering place of saints There was Kieran afterwards .
,
abbot of Cl on m a c n ois ; S Brendan famed for his voyage of .

,
exploration in the West 5 S Fin n ia n of Moville S Finn ia n .

, .
of Clonard S Jarlath of Tuam S Kevin of Gl en dal och

,
.
,
.
,
S C arthage of Lismore S Nech a n and S Libeus

.
,
.
,
. .
For an a cc u
o n t of Ar a n m or e -
s ee S En da , Ma r
. ch 21.
f M
’
L ives o e S a zn l s .
(Nov 3 ,
Th en S Cuby came to the souther n side of the region of

.
l
Mida and he built there a church which unto this day is
, ,
called the great church of M oc h 0p Fin tan pursued him .

”
,
and drove him thence so Cuby removed across the plain of ,
2
B reg h 5 Fintan went after him again and he retired before ,
him to the region of V obyun and there remained twelve ,
days Crubthir Fintan still followed him and said to him

.
, ,
’
Cuby g o b eyond the sea
, Then S Cuby being angry . .
, ,
said to him All thy churches are so much deserted that

,
‘
there are not three to be found in the island of Ireland where

there is singing at thy altar .
’
S Cuby thinking it best to depart bade his disciples cut

.
, ,
wood and build a boat And when the boat was made but .
,
not covered with hide Fintan said s cornfully If ye be the , , ,
servants of G od sail away without covering the boat with ,

”
hide . Then S Cuby answered God is wonderful in his
.
,
saints th e God of Israel himself the bles sed G od will give

, , ,
virtue and fortitude to his people ; and he said to his dis

”
c ip l es Place the boat upon the sea and they placed it
, , ,
and S Cuby and his disciples entered the boat without a

.
skin covering A storm rose and they were nearly dashed to

- .
pieces against a rock on the Welsh coast but providentially ,
the swell carried them over the reef and they landed safely ,
in Anglesea There S Cuby is said to have struck the rock

. .
With his staff an d produced a spring of fresh water

, .
H e went to a place called Cyn d of and there remained ,
some time H e said to one of his disciples named Ca fib

.
, ,
”
G o and bn n g us som e fir e And C a fio went to th e house .
of a certa in smith named M a gurn 5 and Magu m said I will ,
give you fir e only on condition that you will carry it in your

” “
bosom And Caffo said
. Place th e fir e in my bosom , .
”
Mea t h
h pl i h i clu
.
2 Ma g B r ea g h , th e g
r ea t a n of M ea t ding th e g r e a te r p a r t of th e p re s en t
cu i h ubl , n
o n t es of Mea t a nd D in .
Nov .
And M ag urn placed it and immediately Ca fio returned

'
with it to hi s master unburned and with his ga rment , ,
unscorched .
At that time M a el g wn Gwyn edd was prince of North Wales .
One day he chased a goat and it took refuge in the cell of ,
S Cuby and he would not give it up to the king

.
, Then .
M a elg wn said If thou wilt not let it g o away I will drive

, ,
thee from the land And the blessed Cuby was forced to
.
loose the goat and she ran wi th the dog after her all round
, , ,
the headland and came back again to the saint Then the
,
.
king spared the life of the animal and gave the land to ,
S Cuby and h is castle with it

.
,
The walls of th e ca stle stil l .
exist and form the boundary of th e churchyard of Caer Gybi

,
(Cuby) .
Welsh traditio n has preserved many memorials of the

saint The place where Cuby and Elian his master met
.
and held sweet converse togeth er is pointed out A similar .
tradition has been handed down respecting S Cuby and .
Seir iol another contemporary who dwelt on a small island

, ,
ca lled Pr ie s th ol m near Beaumaris Midway between Caer

,
.
Gybi and Seir iol s chapel of P ries th ol m there are two wells
’
,
which are said to mark the site of their weekly converse and ,
are held in great reverence by the peasantry What b etter .
memorial could there be of two holy men than these two pure
and unfailing springs making the wilderness and solitary place ,
like the gar den of the Lord and symbolizing the blessings of ,
fri endship as they blend together in their pilgrimage to the

,
parent sea P This beautiful tradition is remarkably corro

borated by another which associates together the names of
these good men and tells u s that they were called Seiriol
,
‘
Wyn a Cybi F elyn Seiri ol the Fair and Cybi the Brown 5 ,
’
because in their weekly j ourneys to and from the well Cuby ,
always faced the sun travelling eastward in th e morning and ,
VOL . xm . 1 3
L w es o f Me Sa m ts .
[ No.4 8 ,
westward in the evening 5 whereas Seir iol always j ourneyed

1 ”
with his back to the sun .
Th re e churches bear the name of Cuby in Wales Llangybi ,
in Ca m a r von s h ir e where is a holy well bearin g his name

, ,
and a stone rudely hollowed out called his chair 5 Llangybi , ,
in Monmouthshire 5 and Caer G ybi at Holyhead 5 each

marking a centre of his work .
There is also extant a Welsh poem said to have been

written by Aneurin who flour is h ed in the early part of the
,
6 th century entitled
’
, Cuby s D iscourse with th e saints as
2 ”
they were going to the island of Bardsey One stanza is .
as follows
Pr y w wi h f ur
a e t e rvo
’
he a ns we e d, r
P y w d hri k hip 5
,
ra e, a n s n n ot fr om ha r ds
I d l c ri b l
n o en e eve s oot es s 5
B r i l b ur h
ette s a o t a n eas e .
’
An other monument of the saint is foun d among

Sayings of the Wise It is this .
H as t t o h uh ea rd th e s ayin g of Cybi
O f An gl es ea , to th e s on of Gwr gi
Th r e e is no m s forti u lik wi k d
ne e c e n es s .
’ 3
’
C uby s greatest work was the e stablishment of a monas
tery at Holyhead over which h e presided in his old age
, . .
It wa s called in Welsh C 6 1 Cybi the Choir of Cuby and , , ,
it continued to flour is h till the Reformation .
Cuby is said to have attended the synod of Llanddewi

Br efi the date of which is so uncertain 5 it was probably
,
nearer 5 6 9 than 5 1 9 the dat e usually assigned it

,
.
“
At length a multitude of angels came and took the
most holy soul of C uby to heaven to be in the company ,
of the patriarchs and proph ets in the unity of the martyrs ,
and confessors of the virgins and all righteous saints 5 in the

,
S Cuby by R
.
, J Ad m ev .M y y i A ch l gy i 8
. a s .
9 v r an r aeo o , . 1 1 .
3
10 10 M S S 6 6 2 . .
L ives f Me
o Sa in ts .
[ Nov 3 . ,
But th e account given by the Breton writers is different so ,
that we are disposed to think it mu st refer to another saint

of th e same name 5 yet if s o it is curiou s that he should ,
be unkno wn to th e Welsh According to the Breton account .

,
he was the son of Br och wel Ys g yth r og prince of Powys and , ,
of Ar d dun B en a s g el l sister of D un a wd B roch wel suc , .
c ee d e d his father C n en a
y g p Cadell in the principality of
Powys and lived till after the time of S Augu stine when
, .
,
he commanded the reserve left for the protection of the

monks of Bangor on the advance of Eth el fr id against the
,
British army at Chester Eth elfr id instead of directing his .

,
attack upon the British army fell on th e monks and mas ,
sacred twelve hundred of them 1 Br och wel was defeated .
and fle d According to the Welsh genealogies Br och wel

.
had three children Tys il io Cyn a n G a r g wyn and Llyr 5 , , ,
and no mention i s made of Sul ie n or Sul ia u M a ian Jacob , , , ,
and Chanaan attributed to him by the Breton accounts

,
.
The Breton legend is to this effect z— Sul ia u as he is there ,
called was persuaded by G uym a r c h abbot of M eibot (Mei

, ,
fod in Montgomery ) to fly his fathe r s court and embrace

2 ’
, ,
a life of religion H e took occasion of a chase to m ake.
his escape and take refuge with Guyma r ch (Gwyd d fa r ch ) 5

the abbot sent him for security to a cell in the island in
Aber m en ew and after the resentment of his father was
-
appeased recalled him ,

Sulian found th e abbot very .
anxious to j ou r ney to Ro m e H e tried to dissuade him .

,
assuring him that his departure would pro v e disastrous to

the abbey When G uyma r ch could not thu s be dissuaded
.
,
Sulian took him to the top of a mound and showed him ,
thence in panorama all th e churches temples and other , ,
public buildings of Rome even the obelisk which C on ,
s ta n tius had brought from H eliopolis and the ruins of the ,
Be de, H E
ic ll bb i
. . 11 . 2
G wy d dfa r c h , s on of Ama l a r ius , p of Powe wa s ot o f M e fod a t th e
cl c u
r n e , a
os e of th e 8th en t r y .
N cv .
Colosseum The abbot wa s s a tis fied and said nothing

.
,
more about his joum ey O n the death of G uym ar ch Sulian .
wa s elected in his r oom Br och we l died and wa s succeeded .
in the principality of Powys by his 5 0 11 Jacob who died ,
l eaving no issue by his wife H ajar m e It wa s decided .
thereforethat the widow should m a rry Sulian and raise up ,
of th e seed royal to reign in Powys Scared at th e prospect .

,
Sulian fled to his island in Aber m en ew an d thence to Al e th -

, ,
in Brittany where he visited S Malo who gave him a

,
.
,
m onastery where n ow stan ds S Suliac On the death of his . .
sister in law he was invited to return to Wales but refused

- -
, ,
and died at S Suliac . .
s . D E U SD EDIT P O P E , .
(AD .
[R o man M a rtyr ol ogy . A u h i y —A

t or t z n a s ta t iu s Bibl ioth e car ius .
]
D EU S D ED I T succeeded Boniface IV in 6 1 5 and reigned .
,
till November 4 6 1 8 H e was the son of a subdeacon ,

.
,
named Stephen H e forbade m arriage between the son of .
a man who had stood sponsor to a girl and that girl on the ,
ground that spiri tual relationship made such a marriage to

be in cestuous H e is reported to have cured a leper ot .
elephan tiasis by a kiss Nothing more is known of this pope . .
H e wa s buried on N ove mb er 8th .
S . WILL EH AD ,
B . OF B R EM EN .
(A D .
[R om a n an d G rm e an M a rtyrol ogi es uh
A t ority — A Lif e i
w r tten by
ucc c l
.
his s es s o r S An s ka r , in M a bil l on , A ta S S an d etter in
ii
. .
M on 8—
Pertz , . .
pp 37 390 ] .
WILLEH AD or Wil h ea d ,
was a native of Northumber ,
1
land , but we have no means of ascertaining with any degr ee

Th e na me is h
t us s pl
e t in a l e tte r o f A lcu qu
in , ote d by P er tz , ii 379 . .
L ives f
o Me Sa in t s .
(No. 3 ,
of accuracy the date of his bir th H e wa s perhaps educated

.
at York for we fin d that he wa s a t a subsequent period

,
the friend of Alcuin After he had attained to th e pr iest

.
hood he was induced by th e reports of the prog ress of the

, ,
English missionaries in Ge r many to visit Friesland for the

,
purpose of assisting in the conversion of the idolaters of

that country With the permission of Al ch r ed king of
.
,
N or th umbria (who reigned from 76 5 to and the bishops ,
Wil leh a d quitted his native land and went direct to Dockum
,
in O s terg o the scene of the martyrdom of Boniface which

, ,
was then occupied by a Christian co n gregation and there ,
he established himself for some time receiving and educating,
the children of the Frisian nobles After a few years he .
proceeded east having by that time acquired the language

, ,
with the inten tion of carrying the light of the Gospel to

tho se who had not as yet been visited by missionaries H e .
crossed the r iver Lawers on the borders of West Friesla nd

, ,
and entered the district of Gr dn in g en At a place called .
H umar c h a supposed to be H un s in g o near Gr bn in g en or its

, , ,
hamlet Mar ne in the midst of his preaching the idolaters

, , ,
incensed at the freedom with which he spoke of their relig ion ,
rose against him and his companions and they only e scaped ,
the fate of Boniface by the intervention of the chiefs who ,
persuaded the people to have the sacred lot drawn to decide

whether the gods demanded their death or not The lot .
having declared that the missionaries were to be spa red ,
Will eh a d proceeded to the district of Drente where he made ,
numerous converts ; but the too eager zeal of one of them in

d estroying an idol brought the missionaries in to trouble A .
man aimed his sword at the breast of Will eh a d but the blade ,
was diverted by his box of relics which was su spended ,
round his neck and did him no harm H e wa s obliged

, .
,
ho wever to fly with his comp a nions from Fri esland and

, ,
take shelter at the cour t of Charlemagne .

L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov 8
. .
of the conqueror U ndismayed by the danger, the Saxons

.
rose to a man in defence of their national liberties and

ancient gods Eve ry deed of cruelty wa s doubly repaid
.
,
and victory began to waver At D et m old Wittekind .

,
headed the enthusiastic patr iots against the superior forces

of Charles and a dreadful battle was fought in which the
, ,
victory remained undecided .
In petty warfare the Saxons proved invincible and it wa s ,
not until they again hazarded a general engagement on the

H ase that Charles s superior tactics prevailed against them
’
When at length he was once more securely fixed in the in

ter ior of the country prudence counselled milder measures ;
,
and whilst he still devastated the northern districts his sub ,
jects in the Binnenland were treated with a gentleness which ,
seconded by the exhaustion consequent on their numerous

defeats at length induced a general submission
,
.
During this period of revolt and wa rfare Willeh a d absented

himself H e went to the court of Pepin king of the Lom
.
,
bards and thence to Rome where he was received by Pope

, ,
Adrian I who condoled with him on the misfortunes of the

.
,
Church in Saxony and then sent him back to France H e

, .
took up his residence in Wil l ibr or d s monastery at Echternach ’

,
where he was j oined by as many of his disciples as had

’
escaped Wittekind s persecution and where he occupied ,
himself in reading and writing .
After remaining two years in Echternach Will eha d again

visited the court of Charlemagne wh o was residing at the ,
castle of Er es burg and who gave him as a b en efic e the cell

,
of Mont J utin in U pper Burgundy According to Charle

, .
magne s desire Wil l eh a d n ow re turned to his diocese of

’
,
Wig modia where he ordained new priests and restored the

, ,
churche s that had been de stroyed There wa s n ow no more .
opposition to Christianity : all opposition had been trampled

out and the people gave in a surly adhesion to the religion
,
N ov .
forced on them and submitted as a necessity to receiv e

, , ,
baptism Wittekind and Alboin fin din g further resistan ce

.
,
hopeless in the same year (785 ) went to Afiign y where their

, ,
conqueror then wa s and accepted baptism Wittekind either,

.
gave out or allowed it to be believed to cover his humiliation

, , ,
that he had been convinced by a miracle In the church of .
Wol mirs ta d t into which he went when mass wa s being said

, ,
he s a w the priest lift a shining child above his head at th e

Elevation of the Host But Wittekind s m otive of sub m
,
’
itting
.
to become a Christian in name was rather to escape the los s

of all his honour authori ty and probably of his life also
, , .
In 786 Charlemagne went to Rome and on his return ,
thence in the following year he held the general assembly of ,
his people at Worms O n this occasion July 1 3th 787 .

, , ,
Will eh a d wa s consecrated to the episcopal dignity and ,
Ch a rlemagne gave him the whole district of Wig modia as

his diocese Two years afterwards the n ew bishop built a
.
”
church of wonderful beauty at Bremen which he dedi
, , ,
ca te d to S Peter on Sunday November I st 789 and which

.
, , , ,
from that period became the episcopal seat The ceremony .
of dedication was no sooner ended than the bishop who ,
had set out to make a visitation of his diocese was struck ,
with sudden illness at B l exem near Bremen where he died , ,
on the 8th of N ovemb er 789 after he had held the bishopric , ,
only two years three months and t wen ty six days His body
, ,
-
.
was carried to Bremen and buried in the church which he ,
had built .
8. G ER NAD , C .
(AB O U T AD . .
[Ad a m Ki g n an d D e mp r G
s te as er va d . D av id C m a er a rius on N ov 9
u h i y — Ab rd Br i ry ]
. .
A t or t e e en ev a .
G ERNAD , or Garnat a common Pictish name is called by

, ,
L ives Me Se m
o
f is .
[Nov 8. ,
the Martyrologists G erva d H e is said to have been an ,

.
Irishman wh o came into Moray and asso ciated with himself

,
some others desirou s of following the eremitical life and ,
built a cell at K en ed or Durin g the wars between Scotland .
and England an English soldier asked the sain t to pray

,
that his sins might be forgiven The battle went against th e .
English and the soldier s head was cut off S G ern a d sent
,
’
. .
his disciples to fin d the body which was made known by a ,
white bird settling on it and a wolf peaceably brought the ,
head Ou another occasion a wolf which had slain one of

.
the saint s oxe n took its place and fin is h ed the p loughing

’
, , .
A violent storm diverted a river into another stream so as ,
to bring down timber for the construction of his church .
H e withdrew to a cave in Elgin about twelve feet square , ,
called afterwards H ol yma n s H ead commanding the sea ’
, .
Within the last few years the cave has disappeared the cl ifi ,
‘
having been quarried away Above the cave was a spring .
of water called S G er a r din s well Bishop Forbes assigns to

.
’
.
S Gern a d the date of 9 34 because the facts m entioned in

.
,
his legend plainly indicate the invasion of the north by

Athelstan That monarch in th e reign of S Constan
.
, .
tine III on th e plea of a broken treaty invaded Scotland by

.
, ,
“ ’
land and sea In Stewart s M etrical Chronicle of Scotland
.
,
and in the Martyrology of D empster and in Adam King s ,

’
Kalendar G ern a d is called bishop of Moray But there is no .
evidence to support this H e does not occur in th e lists of .
the bishops of Moray .
s . G R E G O R Y AB ,
. O F EINSI ED ELN .
(AD .
[B en ed ic i t ne M artyrol ogi es A u h ri i
t o t es — M en t on i in th e Lif e of
lfg g l C on tra c ted ]

.
S . W o an ,
an d in th e Ann a s of H rm e an th e
G R E G OR Y born of noble parents in England is said by

, ,
L ives f Me
o Sa in ts .
[ No . , 3,
1
cloister when the spiteful bir d pecked at his eyes
,
Th e .
boy recoiled made the sign of th e cross and pro videntially

, ,
escaped being blinded H e went to Soissons one month of .
October and was at the abbey when the feast of SS Crispin

,
.
and C r ispinian was celebrated Just before mass he went .
into the refectory and found the monks enj oying a hearty ,
meat breakfast was hed do wn with W ine They invited him

,
.
to table H e in dignantly refused to eat before mass to load

.
,
th e belly with carnal food before satisfying the soul With
spiritual nu triment The mo n ks scoffed at him an d forced .

,
him to retire .
H e was ordained priest at the age of twenty five by -

,
R a tbod II bishop of Noyon the eccles iastica l writer

.
, ,
.
Soon after the archbishop of Rheims sent him to the

,
abbey of Notre Dame de Nogent which had fallen into dis - - -

,
repute and contai n ed only six monks and two novices in

, ,
the hopes that he would restore discipline and attract novices , .
At the instigation of the archbishop and of the bishop of ,
Laon En g uerr a n d Count of Coucy appointed him to be

, , ,
their abbot Philip I approved and the abbot and monks

. .
,
of Mont Saint Quen ti n were forced to submit God frid went

- -
.
to the monas tery and fo und it in confusion : the church ,
m ined th e cells thatched with wat tles and clay to keep out
,
the rain the cloister full of nettles and brambles the lands
, ,
alienated and the monks under no discipline H e r e

, .
built the church restored the monastic buildings brought , ,
t h e monks under restraint and earned such credit as a dis ,
c ipl in ar ia n that many entered the abbey amongst the m two ,
abbots to have the privilege of living under his austere rule

, .
Af ter a while Manasses I I of Rheims wished to translate .
him to the more important and wealthy abbey of S Remi .

,
i l bi g phi
In ma n y me d we h c of k p cki g
s tor
b bl h bi bi ic i c bc c c
e va o ra es e ar r an e s or s e n a t e y es .
Pro t of t h e d n ow n ot n o t ed s n it h as e om e more is
kp i clipp i g
a a r e
a y s ar e , or
n ot e t ta me d w th ed wn .
Nov .
but he declined the honour on th e excuse tha t he would ,
be transgressing canons of Nic ae a and Sar dica if he left one

charge for another H e was a strict ruler kept his m onks
.
,
on short commons made them pray wi th punctuali ty and

, ,
conduct the offic es of th e church with solemnity The letter .
of the Rule was carried out with exactitude The slightest .
dereliction fro m its inj unctions was punished neglect of the ,
virtues it inculcated met with prompt reprimand The steward .
of the abb ey was one day asked the loan of a saddle H e .
refused G odfr id heard of it was indignant ordered a bon

.
, ,
fir e to be lighted in th e cloister court and burned the saddle ,
before the eyes of all the monk s asse mbled to witness the
a uto a ef é and of the man who wanted to borrow it The
’
- -
.
Blessed Vive tte nun of N otre Dam e de Soissons fell into

,
-
,
the hands of robbers in a wood between C erisy and Saint

Paul She escaped With her honour and attributed What
.
,
wa s due perhaps to her age and want of personal attractions

to the merits of G odfr id whom she had invoked .
The Sois s on a is a fflicte d by a long drought appealed to

, ,
the abbot H e prayed and in course of time rain fell

. .
, .
These circumstances caused him to be regarded as specially

privileged by H eaven True the miracles were not very .
,
numerou s nor very striking but the sanctity and severity o f ,
the life of th e abbot were above dispute and notorious In .
1 1 0 4 he was ele cted to the see of Amiens when the aged ,
Gervin resigned his see G od fr ied showed the usual relue .
tance to receiv e the honour and burden of the episcop al

ofii c e and only yielded when according to his own account
, , ,
the somewhat apocryphal S Fir min us fir s t bishop of the see .

,
of Amiens and martyr had appeared to him and positively

, ,
ins isted on having him for successor Manasses I I o f . .
Rheims consecrated him assisted by Lambert of Arras and ,
John of Th erouanne During the ceremony according to

.
,
cu stom the book of the G ospels was opened over his head
, ,
L ives f
o Me Sa in t s .
[No.4 8
,
“
an d the words at th e head of the page were El isabeth ,
autem impl etum est tempus parien di et p ep er it filium ”
(Luke i This was taken to refer to the n ew bishop

.
,
whose m other Elizabeth bore him in her old age and to

, , ,
foretell that he would prove another John the Baptist .
These augu r ies were generally taken at the consecration of

bishops 5 sometimes the texts were hap py often irrelevant , ,
bu t always gave occasion of discussion and interpretation to

the curious and superstitious 1
H e made his entry into .
Amiens with somewhat ostentatious humility walking bare ,
foot over a very rough road As bishop he did not forget .
that he was a m onk nor did h e lay aside with the cowl the ,
obligations of the Rule H e was hospitable generous to th e .

,
poor and stri ct in his discipline of himself H e neither

,
.
in dulged in sumptuous food nor costly furniture A large .
s a hn on wa s purchased for his dinner H e went into the .
kitchen hoisted the fis h on his shoulders and carried it to

, ,
some lepers who had solicited his alms .
G odfr id was determined to put a s top to th e marriage of

his clergy and to their living with their wives after having
,
embraced the ecclesiastical estat e H e refused to speak to .

,
or to associate with the married clergy at table or in church .
H e shut them out of choir as unworthy to pass the screen .
The wife or concubine of a p r iest whom G odfr id had driven ,
from what had been her home in bitter rage mixed helle ,
bore with some aromatic wine and sent it to the bishop as a ,
present H e poured out the wine into his goblet but b e

.
,
fore tasting it he sat with his eyes on the wine studying

, ,
what could have induced this woman whom he had expelled ,
her home to send him a prese n t Suspecting mischief he

,
.
,
sopped a crust of bread in the wine and gave it to a puppy ,
that wa s running about the room Th e little dog ate it .

,
1 Se e a n a rt icl e by m e on S or te s Sa cr aa,
”
in “
C ui ii
r os t es of O ld en T me, i Lon
d on . z ud c d Gr a n t . 1 805 .
Me S a zms
’
L z ws f
'
‘
o .
at o n ce by the greedy crew who liv ed on these appeals ,
1
aski g for bribes to support his cause
n But the bishop wa s .
de ter mined if possible to gain his point economically with

, , ,
out spending money on the lawyers or bribing the cardinals ,
and those who had th e Pope s ear H e argued his case ’

.
before his Holiness but fin d in g it impossible to get a j udg

,
m ent in his favour without paying heavily for it he cried ,
out in indignation to the sovereign ponti ff that as he wh o ,
had been set by Christ at th e head of his Church to m l e it

aright afforded him no jus tic e he would resign his bishopric ,
and retire into private life So saying he left Rome and .

,
went to Bari to venerate the relics of S Nicola s There . .
he was given some of the oil which it was contrived should , ,
distil from the bones of the saint .
At this time Paschal I I was Pope H e wa s in the midst . .
of his quarrel with H enry V and wanted the support of the .
bishops against the haughty emperor Henry wa s in Italy .

,
mar ching against Rome Bishops aggrieved with the Pope .
might lend weighty aid to th e emperor Paschal hastily sent .
after G odfrid determined to throw over th e in s ign ifica n t

,
monks in order to secure the fidelity of the powerful pre

late H e gave him a brief reversing that already accorded
.
to the abbot of S Val ery and dismissed him with every

.
,
expression of honour G odfrid set ofi triumphant at heart

.
’
, ,
to return to F rance and d efia n tly to invade the abbey dis

, ,
play his brief and dedicate the linen of the altar to the
,
God of love and lowlin ess of heart On his way back the .
,
oil fro m the tomb of S N icol a s manifested most strikingly

.
its miraculous virtues 5 for the phial was dropped on the

road without breaking and the fla s k e t having been allowed
,
to fall into water actually floa ted As it was tightly corked .

,
and probably did not contain many drops but much air , ,
M ox a d vol an t c u i ici
a s d , S p er a n t a h ill qu qu
o o e se a cc e p tu r os m u ne ra la r
Nov .
th e floa tin g of the bottle wa s not perhaps altogether beyond

nature .
In crossing the Alp s th e bishop found a poor woman

,
‘
nearly frozen to death and he put some of his own outer

,
wrap s on her 5 an act of common humanity which the author

of his Life exalts i n to one of supernatural charity .
As he approached his diocese some of those with him ,
advised him to travel incognito under an assumed nam e , ,
as he had given occasion to many of his flock to dislike him

so cordially that they might combine to prevent his return
to Amiens H e accordingly adop ted the name of Herve5
.
but a rude j oke having been made and circulated among

some of the elect ladies of Amiens about this chan ge of
name G odfrid on his return inquired into the matter and
, , , ,
wa s assured by the woman to whom the j est was traced that ,
she had not originated it but had heard it made by th e

,
Evil One himself who appeared to her whilst she was sob
,
bing and praying for the return of the bishop at the foot of
her cruc ifix S G od frid wa s obliged to accept the excuse
. .
.
I t would have been discourteou s to have disbelieved the

explanation 5 but he liked being made fun of by ladies as
little as he liked being fiouted by monks 5 and he in flic ted
on him self a severe penance for having rendered himsel f liable
to ridicule by a change of name .
H e was not more inclin ed to mildness on his return .
The Count of Flanders was spending Christmas at Saint

Omer and the bishop of Amiens went thither to meet him
, ,
and say m ass before him on that great feast In honour of .
Christma s D ay and their pre sence at the prince s court the ’

,
gentlemen and nobles were dight in their m ost splendid

d resses in velvet and silk with chains of gold and thus
, , ,
attired they came up to make their oblations at the altar .
G od fr id indignantly repelled their gifts and bade them take ,
off their chains a n d d ress in sadder garb before they dared

,
V OL 11 11 1. . 1 4
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ N04 8,
to approach Several of them left the church and changed

.
,
or veiled their handsome habits .
At D oullens wa s a nunnery dedicated to S Michael in .

,
which holy virgins emulated on earth the life of th e angels

in heaven One evenin g at supper the nun wh o had to hold
.
the candle whilst the mother superior consumed her food ,
accidentally let the candle drop and the refectory wa s ,
buried in darkness The young sister threw herself on her

.
knees at the feet of the super ior ass ured her it was an ,
accident and implored her pardon But the mother wa s

,
.
furious This sister had made a pilgri mage to Jerusalem

.
,
and wa s therefore held in some repute The mother was .
j ealous of her and taking oc casion of this accident vented

, ,
on her all her spite and rage In vain did the other sisters
.
intercede She cursed her pulled her hair beat her With
.
, ,
clenched fis ts kicked her to and fro and fin a l ly drove her

, ,
into the street and forbade her ever to enter her doors again
, .
The poor gir l went off to Bishop G odfrid showed him her ,
bruises and told her tale G odfrid sent at once to Doull ens
.
a sharp note bidding the reverend mother come to hi m

,
thout delay or equipage of any sort Scarlet with shame .
at havin g to walk the mother left the doors of her angelic

,
home and made her way on foot to Amiens There she

, .
cast herself at the feet of the bishop wept and uttered pro , ,
testations of devotion Godfr id bade her cease her cries

.
,
stand up and answer him where wa s the girl she had turned
,
out of her nunnery The moth er wa s struck dumb God

. .
frid bade her search for her and not see hi m or re turn to
,
Doulle n s till she had found her Af ter the mother had
, .
hunted all day in vain the bishop sent for her produced ,
the nun severely rebuked the superior and bade her take
, ,
the sister back to D oullens an d control her temper better

,
for the future .
Pope Paschal II wa s in th e midst of his str ife with the

.
f Me Sa z m s
' '
L z ves
‘
o .
loss of his throne if h e coul d avoid it The dispute turned

,
.
on the externals of crosier and rin g which were symbol s of ,
investiture of the temporal authori ty exercised by the pre

lates and which the king claimed a right to grant but which
, ,
for a while the Pope refused to concede and which his pre ,
d e c e s s or s and himself in every council at Guastalla at , ,
Troyes still later at Benevento and in the Lateran had

, , ,
declared to b e a sacrilegious usurpation But when H enry V . .
advanced towards Rome at the head of a powerful force

Pope Paschal gave wa y in all important points and the ,
king yielded the empty and unmeaning outward form of

investiture .
The treaty wa s concluded February 1 2 th 1 1 1 1 in the , , ,
porch of S Peter s church it might see m in the actual

.
’
,
1
presence of the apostles The news cau sed consternation .
among the rigorous upholders of ecclesiastical independence .
In September 1 1 1 2 the archbishop of Vienne held a council

, , ,
which was attended by S Hugh of Grenoble S G od frid of .

, .
Amiens and other Gallic prelates The council drew up a

, .
synodal letter to the Pope to this effect : We have assembled ,
at Vienne in accordance with the commands of your Holiness .
There appeared before it deputies of the king With bulled

letters in which you say that you desire peace and union
,
with him ; and the king declare s that you wrote these to him
after the council held in Rome last Lent Although we .
were surprised nevertheless we remembered the letters which

,
we had received of you touching perseverance in a j ust ,
cause To avoid the ruin of the Church we have pro

.
c e e d e d canonically ; and we j udge that the investitur e of
bishoprics abbeys and all ecclesiastical goods received

, ,
from lay hands is a heresy We condemn by virtue of the .

,
H oly Spirit the writing or privilege extorted by King Henry

,
by violence from your Holiness we declare it null and void , .
Th e oa t h s ma d e on bhi ot s des in P e r tz . L eg ii 6 8 . . .
Nov .
S . Godfr id .
W e excommunicate the king wh o has extorted fro m you ,
the detestable writing We anathematize him and separate

.
,
him from the bosom of the Church till she has received fro m ,
him full satisfaction We represent to your Holiness with all

.
,
convenient respect that ifyou con firm our decree and abstain
,
henceforth from receiving this dete stable tyrant his envoys , ,
his letters and his presents and even from speaking to him ,
,
we shall remain as we ought your sons and faithful servants

, ,
.
But if you take another course which we cannot believe , it ,
will be you who cast us into disobedience ”

No twithstanding .
this menace the Pope c on fir med the decrees of the Council

of Vienne by a letter dated October 2 0 th .
After the conclusion of the council G odfr id disg usted , ,
with the m or tifica tion s h e met with in his diocese and the ,
violence of the nobles who m ade light of the e xc ommun ic a

,
tions he flun g at them resolved to desert his charge an d

, ,
i n stead of returning to Amiens retire d to the Grande ,
Chartreuse .
A council assembled at Bourge s next year and depu ties ,
from Amiens presented themselves before the assembled

bishops to state that their own bishop having deserted the m ,
they were anxious to have another consecrated in his place .
The bishop s rebuked the deputies for their eagerness to get

rid of G odfrid told them that their lawlessness and dislike
,
of his discipline had driven him into banishment and insisted ,
on their recalling him The fathers of the council wrote to

.
G od frid requiring his return to the post of duty H e received

,
.
the letter with great regret but could not disobey H e met
,
.
the legate C onon in March 1 1 1 5 at Rheims and j oined in

, , ,
reiterating the excommunication of the emperor The legate .
gave S G odfrid a severe reprimand for deserting his flock,

.
from s elfis h desire of repose .
No sooner was he returned to Amiens than he began agai n

to stir up discontent by his ill advised severity I t wa s th e -
.
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[NOV 3
, ,
beg inning of Lent and he forbade the eating of meat on

,
the Sundays in that season Most m ade light of his com .
mand 5 h e heard of it but dissembled his anger till they ,
came to make their confession before the Easter communion

on Maundy Thursday and then he denounced them for their
,
impiety in daring to transgr ess his orders and forbade them ,
communion till Easter Monday One fellow disgu ised him .
self as a woman and came to the altar on Maundy Thursday ,
and was communicated but was sick on the floor immediately,
after and W e are told this accident fill ed all minds with
, , ,
such terror that they submit ted without further remon

”
strance .
G od fr id launched threats denunciatio n s and e xc ommun i , ,
cations right and left on all who o ffended him or public

,
morals H e forced his clergy to assume at least an appear

.
ance of celibacy Their concubines were driven with con

.
tumel y out of th e parsonages and their children dispersed ,

.
The general detestation of the bishop by both clergy and

laity g rew to such a pass that his biographer says there was , ,
scarcely a parish in the whole diocese in which his life wa s

safe The people of Amiens especi a lly incurred his wrath
.
by their open expression of dislike their j aun ty d efia n c e of ,
his censures H e threw out mysterious hints that if they

.
did not change and do penance a sudden and unexpected ,
punishment would fall on them But his denunciations and .
thr eats which had been listened to at one time by all with
,
curiosity and by some with awe through incessant repetition ,
had lost their e ffect and were treated with universal in diffe
,
rence But this time the threat was terribly accomplished In

. .
a mysterious manner the city caught fir e at several points and

burned furiously only the episcopal palace and cathedral of
,
S Firmin escaping along with the quar ter of the indigent

.
,
wh o lived on the alms of the bishop .
For two years after this the fear oi the bishop kept h is
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov .
9 .
Nov e m b e r 9 .
S UR S I N U S B f B ou rg es
'
A D 2 80
ALE AN D ER M t Tl l m
.
,
. 0 cz r c . . . .
' '
S X A D
S O R ES T ES M
.
,3 3 a z es s a zc a ez r a . . . 0 .
t Ty C pp i '
’ '
c r c. A . D
S T HEO D O R E M
.
, .
3 4
a a na zn a a a oc za . 0 .
t Aw i P t 3 6 A D
D ED I AT I ON T HE C H U R C H O U R S A I O U
.
, . a a s ga n on us . . 0 .
T 11 11 C OF OF V R, a t R ome ;
A D . .
32 4 .
S M AT H UR INUS , P C a t M on fa r g z s in F r a n ce ; 4tlz cen t

'
J OHN T HE D A R
. . .
S W F, H Eg yp t in 77212127l 5 27
1 cen t
EN IG N S
. .
S B O , A0 15 of A r m ag k ; A D 46 8
VANN U S
. . . . .
S , B f Ver d u n ;
U S T O L I A AND
. o 5 25 . .
SS E . SO S IP AT R A, V V . a t Con s ta n tin op le 6 ih cen t

.
S C . RU I I
C F X AT B ER Y T US c rc A D i . . .
76 5 .
S O . GE R G E
, E
of L a dé z/e 5 A D 880 . . . .
S . TH EOD ORE M , .
(A D . .
l
[ R om an M a rtyro ogy Us ua r dus B d S r m ry f S Ad o, e e, ac a en ta o
G g ry M r f J r m S rum Y rk d H r f d K l d r
. .
,
re o a t o e o e, & c. a o an e e or a en a s
Gr k S urd y i L
.
, , , .
By h t e F b ee s on e 17 d h fi
an on t e rst at a n en t.
Au h ri y — A O r i f 8 Gr g ry f N y hi f i l ]
.
,
t o t n a t on o . e o o s s a on s es t va .
G R EG ORY of Nyssa begins the panegyric which

he pronounced upon this martyr on his festival ,
at his tomb near Am a s ea by gr atefully ascribing ,
to his intercession the preservation of that coun ty

from the inroads of the Scythians who had laid waste all the ,
neighbouring provinces Imploring his patronage he says .

,
As a soldier defend us 5 as a martyr speak for u s— ask peace !

Ifwe wa nt a stronger intercessio n gather together your brother ,
martyrs and with them all pray for us Stir up Peter Paul
,
.
, ,
and John that they be solicitous for the Churches which they
,
founded May no heresies sprout up : may the Christian

.
’
commonwealth become by your and your companions ,
Nov.
prayers a flouris hin g fiel d

,
T he panegyrist tes tifies that by
.
,
his in tercession devils were expelled and diste m pers cured 5 ,
that many resorted to his church and admired the state ,
l in es s of th e buildings and the actions of the saint painted

,
on the wall ; approached the tomb being persuaded that the

,
touch thereof imparted a blessing ; that they carried away

the du st of the sepulchre as a treasure of great value and ,
if any were allowed the happiness to touch the sacred relics ,
they respectfully applied them to their eyes mouth ears and , , ,
other organs of their senses Then says the sam e S Gregory

.
”
, .
,
they address themselves to the martyr as if he were pre sent ,
and pray and invoke him who is before God and obtain
, ,
”
gifts as he pleases . The venerable panegyrist proceeds to
give a short accou n t of the martyr s triumph ’
.
Theodore was a native of Syria or Armenia young and , ,
newly enlisted in the Roman army on which account he wa s ,
surnam ed Tyro With his legion h e wa s sent into winter

.
quarters in Pontus and was at Ama s ea when fresh edicts

,
were published by M a ximia n Gal er ius and Maximin for

continuing with the ut m ost rigour the p ersecution which had
been raised by Diocletian The young soldier wa s sei z ed
.
and presented to the governor of the province and the tri

bune of his legion and was asked by them how he dared to
,
profess a religion which the emperors punished with death .
H e boldly replied ,
I know not your gods J esu s Chris t .
,
the only son of G od is my G od Beat tear or burn me 5

,
.
, ,
and if my words offend you cut out my tongue every part

,
”
of my body is ready when God calls for it as a s a crific e .
His j udge s feeling pity for his youth dismissed hi m thinking

, ,
he would be persuaded by his companions to think differently ,
and unwilling unless absolutely forced to do s o, to proceed

,
to extremities Theodore however had no wish to be let

.
, ,
off thus easily ; and to compel his j udges to take further
notice of him he set fir e to a temple of Cybele which stood ,

N
[ ov .
9 .
upon the banks of the river Iris in the middle of the city 5 ,
and the fabric was reduced to ashes When he wa s carr ied .
a second time before the governor and his assistant h e wa s

ready with his confession They endeavoured to terrify hi m
.
with threats of tortu re and allure him by promising to make

,
him the priest of the goddess if he would offer s acrific e ,

.
His answer wa s that such priests were of all idolaters the

,
most miserable becau se the m ost crimin al The magistr ates

, .
relu cta ntly ordered him to execution His body wa s torn .
with whips ; and he wa s hoisted on the rack U nder all .
manner of torments th e saint maintained his tranquillity and

greatness of soul and seemingly insensible to the smart of
, ,
hi s wounds ceased not to repeat those words of the p salmist

,
.
I will bless the Lord at all times : His praises shall ever
be in my month When the g ovem or s cruelty was tired
.
” ’
,
the mar tyr was remanded to prison where in the night he , , ,
was comforted by God and His holy angels After a third .
examination Theodore was condemned to be burnt alive .
The sentence was executed in the year 30 6 probably on ,
the 1 7th of February on which day the Greeks and Russians

,
celebrate his festival though the Latins keep it on th e 9 th of

,
November T he body of this martyr was translated in the

.
twelfth century to Brindisi and is there enshrined except

, ,
the head which is at Caj eta The ancient church of Venice

,
.
,
of which he is titular saint is said to have been built by ,
Narses A collegiate church in Rome which originally was

.
,
a temple of Romulus and several churches in the East b ear

, ,
his name .
H e i s often confounded with S Theodore of Heraclea .
(February 7th ) In art he is represented as a soldier with

.
torch or furnace T h eod or e with a dragon is the saint of

.
Heraclea .
L ives f M m
'
S
‘
o e a z s .
[ Nov 9
. .
N oth in g of the early life of John is known H e wa s a very .
little man and like mo st little m en was peppery Indeed

, ,
.
,
his temper wa s his great trial Whenever he felt an gry with .
anyone he took to his heels and ran off to a distance till his
,
temper had cooled down If two m onks were quarrelling.
he would do the same fearing lest his natural impetuosity

,
would in volve hi m in the dispute .
When young in the religious life he said to his elder ,
brother wh o lived in the cell with him I long to be as an ,

”
angel ! I will g o and lead the angelic life in the desert .
So he went away into the wastes of rock and sand and got ,
very tired of it in a few days so he came back It was ,

.
night when he reached his brother s cell and knocked at ’
the d oor His brother did not open but called out to know
.
,
”
wh o was there It is I John replied the little man
.
, , .
That ca nnot b e answered the brother 5 he is not a m an

,
like us any more 5 he has become an angel And he left .
him outside all night When m orning dawned he went out

.
,
“
and s aw John crouching at his door Why h ow is this ? .
,
Why did you not come in Angels can pass through closed
”
doors .
So John was humbled After some time he became a

.
complete master of his temper and was a model of gentle ,
ness One day he sat at the door of the church at Sc ete

.
,
and a number of hermits crowded round him to talk to him ,
and listen to his advice An old hermit passing by was.
j ealous 5 and looking scornfully on the little man said , ,
Bah ! courting the eyes and attention like a painted

h a rlot.
”
Yes yes said John humbly I a m too fond of
”
, , , ,
”
attracting attention .
A little pitcher full of spite that is what you are sa id

,
the hermit .
“
Ah ! fr iend there are worse things in the little pitcher
,
”
than spite if you could peep inside answered John gently
, , ,
.
Nov .
S 100 D wa rf .
He thought much of obedience A disciple placed .
himself under his instruction and asked what he mu st do , .
Do said the dwarf take my walking stick plant and , ,
water it ”
Th e young man did s o and though h e had to
.
,
fetch water from a great distance he watered it d aily for ,
m ore than two years The thorn stick took root put forth
.
,
leaves and flower s and fin a ll y wa s covered wit h scarlet

,
berries J ohn plucked a handful of them took the m to the

.
,
”
church and said See the fruit of holy obedience
, ,
.
H ow do you resist temptations P he wa s asked

”
.
”
I figh t against them .
But sometim e s they are more than one can resist

If I a m sitting under a palm tree and scorpions and ,
wasps assail m e I beat the m 011 with a stick and with my

,
h ands But when they are too numerous for m e I escape

.
up the tr ee It is so with my tempta tions When I have

. .
no more power myself I take refuge in G od .
A young lady of some fortune showed great hospitality

to the herm its when they went to town to sell their baskets
and m ats But after a while she fell into gr ave moral faults
.
,
and gave up receiving the solitaries J ohn the Dwarf wen t .
to the town and knocked at her door The servants wanted

,
.
to drive him away but he persisted in demanding admission

, ,
and he m ade his way at last to her room H e seated him .
“
self beside her and said Thou c ompl ain es t that Jesus
, ,
C hris t has abandoned thee Or hast thou abandoned Him P .

”
Then he kept silence She looked at him and s a w that he wa s

.
”
weeping My father said she starting up
. is there any
, , ,
place of penitence for such as I a m ? There is he an s wer ed ”

,
.
Lead m e thither ”
And they went forth at once together
.
into th e wilder ness and she gave no thought to anything

,
in her home She neither gave directions to her servants

.
What to do With her goods nor communicated with her rela ,
tions about her wealth giving no thought to anything save

, ,
{Now 9 .
how she might obtain pardon for her sin When night fell .
on the desert John made a little mound of sand and said to ,
her “ Pa es ia lie down here this is thy pillow Re st in th e

, , , . .
Lor d And he went off some little wa y and m ade another

.
heap of sand and laid his head thereon and fell asleep
, , .
An d in his dream he s a w a golden beam of light fall out of

heaven to where the girl lay and glorify the sleeping form , ,
and light with celesti al splendour the face and hair And .
up the ray of light he saw flick erin g golden wings and a

feeble quivering soul ascendin g and brightening as it went
up till it blazed as a st a r of intense brilliancy and then
, ,
passed into the uncreated light And he heard a voice say .

,
The great fervour of the penitence of Pa es ia has perfected

”
her penitence in a little while .
And when he woke and went and looked next morning ,
the girl lay dead on the desert sand with the m orning sun ,
fall ing on her and the dews sparkl ing on her hair and eye
,
lashes .
We do not know th e date of the death of John the D warf .
I t was some time before S F oemen and S Ar s en ius . . .
S BENIGNUS, AB P
. . OF A RMA GH .
(A D . .
[I i h M
r s a rtyrol ogies . Au h i y —M i
t or t en t on in th e Li ve s of S . P ick ]
a tr
IN 433 8 Patri ck wa s on his way to Tarah where he

.
,
purposed spendin g Easter L eaving his boat at the mouth .
of the B oyne he and his companions set out on foot for the
,
plain of Breg in which the city of Tarah stood O n their

, .
way and as it seems very soon after getting out of the

, , ,
boat they went to the house of a man of rank named

, ,
Se s ch n en there to pass the night They were well received

, .
,
[ Nov 9 .
showin g approval of such veneration was produced N ot only .
s o but fabulous stories such as that of Duke Procopius

, , ,
which is nothing but a religious romance were gravely a c ,
c ep te d as evidence that in the 4th century saints and martyrs
worshipped image s miraculously sculptured by the fin g er of

G od .A discourse was read which wa s at tri buted to S ,
.
Athanasius relating how that in the city of B er ytus so m e

, ,
J ews ran a spear into an image of Christ and that blood ,
and water flowed from the wound This blood and water .
was collected and proved miraculous as all the sick persons ,
Who used it recovered health 5 whereupon the city was con

l
verted and embraced Ch ris tia n ity The assembled bishops .
were melted to tears by this absurd ta le which it is needless ,
to say was not writ ten by S Athanasius F leury very . .
“
sen sibly observes : There is great cause for doubti n g the
truth of the sto ry which is certainly not by S Athanasius
,
. .
Although there were so many bishops assembled in the

council there does no t appear to hav e been one endowed
,
with a critical faculty 5 for this as well as other false testi

monies wa s allowed to pass This however does not im .
, ,
pair the force of their decision for it is s uffic ie n tly supported ,
by genuine documents But it is a proof of the ignorance .
of the times and of the necessity which rests on men to know

,
chronology history the difference in manners and in s tyle to

, , ,
be able to distin guish authentic documents from those which

”2
are apocryphal I t is much to be regretted that Ba r on iu s
.
should have introduced the commemoration of this most

apocryphal miracle into th e modern Roman martyrolog y .
S e e H efel e , D ie C r h i u il
st s -B d er , in We tz e r u Wel te K ir ch L ic ii p 5 2 0
lu li
. en ex on , . . .
2 F e r y, H E lib x
. . . v. c . 34 .
A CAN ON AND H IS PATR O N SAIN TS .
l
Th e Can on k n e e s in a d or a ti on ; b eh i n d 1 8 S B er n a
. dine of S i en a , on th e l eft S . Mar ti n ,
an d on th e r ig h t 8 Do n a ti en
ll
. .
Fr om th e P am tm g b y Gh e e r a er t r an d i n th e N a tion a l Ga er y , for m er ly th e n gh t
ll
Win g of t h e r er e d os m t h e Co e g1 at e Ch u r h of S c . Don a tra n at B ru g e s .
N0 v —Pa r t
. I.
[ Nov . 1 0.
have been confounded with Olym pas m entioned by S Paul , . .
D or oth eus says h owever t ha t h e wa s one of the seventy

, ,
dis ciples , an d was dec a pita ted with S P e ter H e is n ot . .
m e n tioned in the p as sio n of S Peter by the pseudo Linus .

-
,
nor by the ps eudo Abdia s n or in th e apocryphal Acts of

-
,
SS P e t er an d Paul
. .
T ertius probably a Roman was the a m anuensis of Paul

, ,
in writin g the Epistle to the R omans (R om xvi Some . .
have proposed Without reason to identify him With Silas .
Both H ippolytu s an d D or oth eus reckon him as one of the

seventy th e form er says that he became second bish op of
,
Iconium .
SS T. RYPH ENA AND T R YP H O SA .
( 1 s1 CEN T ) .
[ Rom an M a rtyrol ogy . u

A th ority z —M i
e n t on in R o mans xvi.
TR YP H ENA and Tr yphosa wer e two Christian women at

R ome enumerated at the conclusion of S Paul s letter They .
’
.
may have been sisters but were m ore probably fellow

,
deaconesses We know nothing more of these two sister

.
workers of the apostolic time It is an in teresting fact that .
the columbaria of C aesar s household in the Vign a C odini

” ’
, ,
ne ar the Porta San Sebastiano at Rome contain the name , ,
of Tryph en a .
Tryp é o cm a R esp icius ’
Nov . m i .
5 5 .
.
SS T R YP H O AND R ES P IC IUS,
. MM .
( AD . . 2
[R om a n M a rtyrolog y
k F b O whi h B y th e G r ee s on e 1 n c day
l m c pi f U d Au h i y — Th L i A
. . .
a so so e o es o r s uar us t or t e at n cts , a t a ns
l i fr m h Gr k i R i T h Gr k Ac
.
a t on o t e i M phee n u n a rt e ee ts n eta r as tes
w r hl b i g mix d up Wi h mu h f bul u m r Th
.
,
ar e o t e ss , e n e t c a o s a tte os e in
L i u w r hy ]
.
a t n ar e tr st o t .
and R e s pic ius were natives of a village near

SS T R YP H O
.
Apamea Cibotus in Phrygia and in the D ecian persecution ,
were taken by the irenarch F ronto and sent in chains to , ,
Nicae a where they were presented before th e governor

, ,
Aquil in u s .
Pomp eian us , the chief secretary said There are pre , ,
sent here 0 prefect 1 those from the v i l lage of Sa n s or us

, , ,
near Apamea to be questioned before your most eminent

,
and august tribunal Tiberius Gracchu s Claudius Aqui .
”
linus said What ar e your names ? Th e saints replied
, ,
One of us is named T ryph o and the other R e s picius ,

.
”
Aquilin us asked What is your fortune ? ”

,
Tryph o answered There is no fortune among Chr istians , ,
but all things occur as Divine Providence directs But if .
”
you want to know our condition we are of h onourable birth , .
P ompeian u s said Know that the emperor orders those ,

”
wh o will not s a cr ific e to the gods to be burnt alive .
“
R es p icius answered Would that we were worthy to g o ,
through the fir e to our Lord Christ D o to us what you are .
”
required .
Aq uil in us said Sa cr ific e to the gods for I perceive you

, ,
have come to fu l l age and have full powers of intelligence ,

.
"
S Tryph o replied
. We have a perfect intelligence in ,
He ha d no r ig h t to t h e t t il e of p r e fe c ig l
t, be n on y g ove rn or of ih i
B t yn a.
L w es f
o Me Sa in ts .
N ov . 1 0 .
our Lord Jesus Chri st Therefore we desire to posses s a .
”
perfect intel ligence for Him and to fin is h our agony , .
1
Aq uil in us bade the m be tortured They a t once cast oh ’
.
their cloth es and o ffered themselves to the tormentors

,
.
They endured all without a cry though the executioners ,
were engaged during three hours upon them It was win ter .
time and bitterly cold Aquilin us wa s tired of the ca se an d

.
,
was moreover anxious to g o out huntin g H e ordered the .
martyrs to be led ou t into the O pen country and exposed to

the bitin g frost and falling snow Their wounds were frost .
bitten the skin of their feet cracked with the cold

,
.
When the governor nad them brought before his tribunal

again it wa s after the lapse of some time for he had to visit ,
several other ci ties of th e provin ce .
H e said to You have had n ow plenty of time for

considering the matter H ear me my sons and do s a crific e .
”
, ,
.
S Tryph o replied
. The Judge of all the earth wh o
, ,
”
formed u s is p urifyin g us
, And they added You can .
,
obtain from us no other answer than what we m ade at fir s t .
For our Lord J esus Christ has bidden us confess Him

before men lest H e should deny u s before His Father
, .
Aquil in us said I see discipline and wisdom in you

,
.
”
H ave pity on yourselves and do what I tell you .
S R es picius answered
. We cannot have pity on ourselves ,
more surely than by confessing our Lord Jesus Christ th e ,
true Judge wh o will bring eve ry act into j udgment

,
.
Aquilin us said Bring nail s and tr an s fix their feet

,
”
.
This was done and they were drawn with wounded feet
,
through the city over the snow and sharp ice fu rrows When
, .
they were brought back h e asked if they were still obstinate , .
When h e found that they remained unshaken he had their ,
kWe n ow tha t th e ra ck d fire were u

s ed for t or tu r e fr om th e “
Gold en As of
”
Apul iu poo Luciu i bb b g hi k g h

an
for ha v n g s ta ed th e win e - a s, t in t e m t o be me n , is
ugh u
e s 5 r s, n
b o t be fore th e ma g is tr a tes a n d o r d e re d to th e tor t re .

L ives o
f Me Sa in ts .
(Nov m, ,
ss . M ILLES E M , . .
,
AB R O SIM US P M , . .
,
AND
SINA D M ,
. .
(A D .
[Th e Gr k
publi h d by Si l
ee d h M en ol ogy
M c w s e r etu s , an t e os o
M l gy f 85
en o o Th R m M r yr l gy l g wi h h r P
o 1 0 e o an a t o o a on t ot e er
i m ry April Au h ri y Th C h l d Ac publi h d
.
,
s an a t r s , on 22 t o t -
e a ee ts , s e
m i Ac S S MM O ri
.
by A ss e Rm
an ,
ta . . en t. o ae,
S M I LL ES was born in the province of Ras between th e

.
,
Tigri s and the P a r a ch oa tic chain H e was educated at the .
court of Persia and h eld a post of honour in the army till

,
his conversion to Christiani ty when he withdrew from the ,
court at L a p eta and retired to the neighbourh ood of Susa

, .
Not long after he was consecrated bishop of Susa by S Gadi .
abes bishop of L a p eta H is l a bour s were not crown ed with suc

,
.
cess and disappointed at his failure he went to visit Jeru

,
salem and Alexandria carrying with him only a book of the ,
Gospels In Egypt he staye d with a mo n k who had a tame

.
serpent which he fed daily Milles could not endure this pet
,
.
,
with which he regarded it as un fittin g for a Ch ri stian m an to

associate and he kill ed it This probably so exasperated his
,
.
host as to oblige him to depart for he left Egypt almost im ,
mediately and going to Nisibis made the a c qua in tance of its

, ,
bishop S James After some stay with him he went into

,
. .
Assyria bought a quantity of silk and sent it to S James for

, , .
the use of hi s Church H e n ow turned his face towards his .
nativ e land O n his way he stayed at Ctesiphon where he

.
,
found the Church much agitated by the conduct of its bishop ,
named Papas A synod assembled at Seleucia to consider

.
what wa s to be done with him S Milles spoke against . .
him with great veheme n ce Whence come s it he asked

”
.
, ,
N SS M illes A é r os z m us
'
m
o e. ) .
, , a nd Sin a .
that you despise your colleag ues P Do you forget the

precept of Christ Let hi m that is greatest amongst you
,
be as the younger ; and he that is chief as he th at doth ,
serve ?
Papas replied Fool ! do you pretend to teach m e ? as
“
,
if I did not know my duty !

Milles took the Book of th e Gospels and laid it on the
table and addressing himself to Papas said
, If you are , ,
asham ed to learn your du ty of me wh o a m a mean m ortal , ,
learn it at least from the holy G os p e

Papas unable to contain himself struck the book with his
, ,
hand and said Speak then Gospel speak

, , , ,
Milles took th e book kissed it and raising his voice said, , ,
to Papas The angel of the Lord will punish the insult

, .
If we may trust the wr iter of the Acts of S Milles Papas .

,
wa s stricken with palsy However he certainly survived .

,
this council twelve years and sent S Sa d oth to th e C ouncil , .
of N ic aea as his representative H e died in 32 6 . .
S Milles re tired into M e s en e and took up hi s abode with

.
,
a hermit H e after wards returned to his native province

. .
In 34 1 the edicts of Sapor against the Christians were issued .
Hormisdas G a ph riz ius governor of the province arrested hi m

, ,
along with h is priest Abr os imus and a deacon Sina 5 and he

, , ,
wa s sent in chains to M a h el da g a r the capital of the district , .
They were twice scourged as they refused to s a crifice to the ,
sun One day in October Mil les wa s brought before H or

.
mis da s who after exa mining him stabbed him in the shoulder
, , ,
with his sword or dagger Narses the brother of Hormisdas .

, ,
thereupon ran the bishop through the other shoulder and he ,
died of the wounds Abr os imus and Sina were stoned to

.
death by the soldiers of Hormisdas on the top of two hills

facing each other Next day while out hunting the two
.
, ,
brothers were assassinated an d it wa s g iven out that they had ,
m et their death by an accidental discharge of arrows at a

L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
(Nov m ,
stag Th e martyr s suffered on N ovemb er 5 th 5 the Greeks

.
commemorate them on the r oth probably because that ,
wa s the day of the ir burial .
s . J U ST U S ABP OF C A N T ER B U R Y ,
. .
(AB O UT AD .
[ R om an a n d An gli ca n M a rtyrol ogies Authority —B ed e H i t Eccl

s
lib ii
. . .
,
lib i
. . c 29
.
5 . . c. 3, 5 , 6 , 8,
J fourth
USTU s , archbishop of C anterbury w a s a Roman by ,
birth S Gregory sent him to England in 6 0 1 on hearing

. .
,
from Augu stine of his need of helpers in the work he had

undertaken Ju stus wa s accompanied by Mellitus Paulinus
.
, ,
and R egin ia n us and they took with them all things n eces
,
sary for the service of the Church : chalices and vestments

for the altar ornaments for the churches v estments for the
, ,
priests books an d relics They were also bearers of a letter

, ,
.
from Gregory to Augu stine which Bede has preserved , .
In 6 0 4 S Augustine ordained Mellitus and Justus the

.
,
form er to be bishop of the East Saxons and the la tter to be ,
bishop of Rochester wh ere Ethelbert had built a church in ,
honour of S Andrew . .
In 6 1 6 the t wenty fir s t year after the coming of Au g ustine

,
-
King Ethelbert his great protector died 5 wi th his son and

, ,
successor Ea dba l d a reaction set in Ea dba l d refused to

, ,
.
receive baptism and h e married his stepmother Not long

,
.
after Sabert king of the East Saxons died and a relapse

, , , ,
into heathenism occurred also in the dioce se of Mellitus .
Unable to maintain himself among the East Saxons Mellitus ,
came in to Kent to consult with Justus of Rochester and ,
Lauren ce of C anterbury and the three bishops agreed to ,
desert England and return to the peaceful enj oyment of

,
[ N ov . 1 0.
youth and it is thought that his good looks l a id him open to

,
assault by fe m ale admirers but his virtue wa s unshaken On

, .
his return to Avellino his nurse considerably advan ced in

, ,
age one would suppose and wi th her beau ty long ago im

, ,
paired by a b urning I ta lian sun exhibited the delight and ,
pride which n aturally fill s the breast of a nurse when her

charge returns from a long ab sence tall handsome and , , ,
well ed ucated H er g ush ing afiection and demons trative

'
admiration startled Lancelot who mista king the poor old , ,
woman s l oVe for p as sion and regarding her advances as

’
,
soliciting to evil took to hi s heels and going to the bishop

, ,
of Castronuovo asked him to confer on hi m sacred orders

,
.
Th e bishop consented ordained him and h e went to N a pl e s

, ,
H e took his doctor s degree and

’
to s tudy j u r ispru dence .
,
wa s then ordained priest .
H e wa s appointed thereupon to reform a convent at Naple s

which had fallen into such a condition of disorder as to cause
general scandal Indeed it had come to such a pass that
.
, ,
it was regarded as a place of ill fame rather than as a con

vent of virgins It shows h ow highly the bishop must have
.
esteemed and tru sted him to have chosen such a young and
,
remarkably handsome priest to conv ert a convent of loose

living nuns Lancelot Avellino had a strict guard kept on
.
the nuns and forbade the clandestine opening of the wicket

,
to men Those who had been accustomed to visit the nuns

.
were highly in censed at this interference with their liberties

and pleasures ; and one night as Avellino issued from a ,
church a man fell upon him and struck him in the face so
, ,
that his nose bled The affair was exaggerated into a mur
.
deron s attack with a sword and the bloody nose into a fri ghtful
,
wound but as no sca r was visible where the pretended gash

,
had been made those who persisted in b elieving the magni

,
fie d version o f the incident added to it that every tr ace of

the wound h ad been made miraculously to disappear The .
Nov , m l S A 22212 020 A 0 0112220
.
2
.
supposed assassin probably meant to do no more than frighten

the reforming priest The Viceroy of N a pl es ofier ed to take
.
the matter up and have it investigated but as Avellino could ,
not identify the man who had struck him and no one else ,
had seen th e fellow he generously besought the Viceroy not

,
to prosecute the inquiry .
Avellino exercised his functions in court as doctor of j uris

prudence gaining friends and reputation But one day in
,
.
,
’
order to car ry his client s case he did not scruple to assert ,
what he knew to be a lie When he returned home and .
opened his Bible his eye fell on the eleventh verse of the
,
fir s t chapter of Wisdom
“
Os quod men titur occ id it animam
,
”
(The mouth that telleth lies slayeth the soul) H e was so .
fill ed with compunction and so conscious that if he con ,
tin ue d a lawyer his m outh would have to accustom itself

pretty freely to tell lie s that he determined to renounce the
,
ba r for ever At the same time— being then thirty five years
.
-
old — h e entered the Order of Theatines or Regular Clerks , ,
an d took the name of Andrew by which he was to be known ,
to fame His consecration to God in th e Order was made

.
on the Vigil of the Assumption 1 5 5 6 When his novitiate ,

.
wa s ended he asked perm ission to visit Rome not that h e ,
might study there the precious relics of antiquity or admire ,
th e wonders of art or tread the ground every inch of which

,
i s redolent with historical association but entirely solely , , ,
that h e might accumulate an over flowin g store of indulgences

by visiting all th e stations Ou his return he wa s made .
master of the novice s and he held this office for ten years
,
.
Then he was elected superior of the Theatine house at

N a pl es H e was sent later to found two n ew houses one
.
,
at Milan the other at Piacenza At the former he made

,
.
acquaintance with S Charles Borromeo ; at the latter he

.
preached so eloquently that he converted several harlots .
His success in this direction caus ed so m e discontent and ,

L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov . 10.
co mplaints were made to the Duke of Parma who sent for ,
him The Duchess of Parma was so pleased with Avellino

.
,
that she constituted hi m her confessor and dir ector The .
Duke sent hi m back to Piacenza and he remained there in ,
charge of the house he had founded After a while he was .
appointed superior to San Paolo at N a pl es one of the largest ,
monaste r ies of the Order There he preached vigorously

.
against heresy Lutheran and Calvinistic ideas had in fil tra ted

.
even N c apolitan society and there were not a few disposed

,
to rebel against Roman obedience Some d a red whisperingly .
to sco ff at the doctrine of Tra nsubsta ntiation Avellino took .
the m atter up appealed to the secula r arm and had th e

, ,
satisfaction of consigning one at least of the o ffenders to the

fla mes H e excited the prej udices of th e ignorant vulgar to
.
vehement hostility and their faith to fervid supers tition

, ,
by assuring them that on e of the heretics had gone to the

altar to receive communion to escape the secul ar a rm but ,
had conveyed the ho st away in his pocket— handkerchief ,
and had found it m iraculously dabbled with blood The .
man as Andrew pretended had come to him in alarm and

, ,
remorse The name of the o ffender Andrew declined to

.
give up lest he should have to expiate his crime at the

,
stake One day he wa s carrying the Blessed Sacrament to

.
a dying man A storm raged the torches of the acolytes

.
,
were blown out but the gleam of the incessant lightning

,
flashing on his surplice was taken to be a supernatural

irradiation compensating for the extinction of the torches .
Before he left the superiorship he h ad the sati sfaction of

seein g another house of his Order built in Naples by the ,
r in ces s Salmone and dedicated to Our Lady of the An gels

?
, .
On th e day that the fir s t stone was laid a particle of dust or ,
a fly got into the eye of a lady of distinction and caused

, ,
the organ great inconv enience Avellino got the particle .
out of her eye and from that mom ent it miraculou sly beca m e
,
L ives o
f Me 5 2 22215 .
[ Nov . 1 0.
altar 5 an d as we may shrewdly suspect was buried aliv e

, ,
when he was in a ca taleptic fit His attendants were too .
anxiou s to regar d th e condition of the body as miraculous

to suppose that it was due to his bein g in reali ty in a fit , , ,
1
instead of dead His body wa s ta ken up next year on
.
,
D ecember 9 th and in 1 6 2 4 h e was b ea tified by Pope

,
Urban VII I Clement XI canonized hi m in 1 71 2 Sicily

. . . .
and N a pl es have elected hi m as their patro n .
An ot her m os t p i li
a n fu n s ta n c e of a bu i l li cc l Oc b in th e as t to e r vo lu me
l i upp il b c i bu
r a a ve o urs
of th e B o la n d s ts Th e s os e d d e ad m wh st e in g a rr e d to r ial ,ma d e a
up h bi chu ch hi ih
. a n,
r e me e ffor t, a n d mov e d his ea d on in th e T wa s
s th e g r ee te d w t
cl i i cl ci g u h i c
er r . s
a ma t on s of
“
A m ra e an d n de r is e w of th e h e was
b i
ex a tn t v ase
ur ed.
NOV .
S M eflfla s
o .
No v e m b e r 11 .
S M ENNAS . M t Coty ceu s k

’ ’
A D
A LEN I NE AND I CTOR I N U S
‘
. . a zn gza , . .
30 3 .
SS V .T , Fa u c mn , V ,
MM . a t R ew em z a
A D 30 4
MART I N
. . .
S.
, B f
o Tou r s 5 40 1 . .
S VERA NUS, B o Ven ce 5 A D 475

f
A RT H LO M EW
. . . .
.
S B A6 a t Gr otta F er m ta , F r a s ca tz ; 5 11:
’
. O , . n ea r
S B ERT UIN, B a t M a l onrze,

' '
L z ég e 5 A D 6 50
HEOD S UDIU M
. . n ea r cz r c. . . .
S T
. OR E 0 11 1 11 13: T , Ab C . . a t Cons ta n tin op le 5 A . D .
82 6
STE P H EN
.
S K M A D
MA T I
.
, . . . . 1 333 .
S . R YR O S, Mk . a t Z el e m kz n ea r Novg or od in R us s ia ; A D . .
s . M ENNAS, M .
(A D . .
[ Roman M artyro o l gy Us ua r dus , Bd e e, Ad o, &c S ar um York

D urh Gr k l Th N Kl
. .
, ,
a m , an d H er e fo rd a en d a s r . By th e ee s a s o. e ea
p li K l d f h 9 h c
o tan a en Th M l gy f B il C
ar o t e t en t . e en o o o as on s tan
K l d r f h 8h Au h ri y — Th A
.
ti p li
no o ta n & a en a i o t e t cen t c. t o t e cts n
f i rly ru w r hy h ugh ry l ]
.
,
M pheta r as tes , a t st o t , t o ve a te .
ENNAS wa s
an Egyptian but a soldier in the ,
Roman arm y H e professed Christianity H e . .
was at Cotyaeus in Phrygia when the edicts of

persecution in the army were published by Dio
cl etian and M aximia n in 2 9 8 H e abandoned the arm y .
there upon and retired into a solita r y place with some other
,
C hristians to escape th e rage of the persecutor There h e

,
.
re m ained till the general persecution in 30 3 when fil l ed , ,
with enthu siasm and burning with desire of m artyrdo m he

, ,
went back to C otyaeus and entering the theatre where the , ,

L ives o f 100 S0 22215 .
[ N ov . 1 1 .
people were seeing a martyrs exhibition he crie d at the ’

,
top of his voice I a m found of them that sought me not

,
”1
.
All eye s were turned on hi m Pyrrhus th e president sent .

, ,
for him and questioned him and he said he wa s a Christian,

.
T hereupon he wa s consign ed to prison N ext day he was .
scourged When th e soil was red With his blood one of

.
those present urged him to give wa y H e replied Retire .

, ,
miserable one ; I have always s a cr ificed to my God and to ,
Him alone will I o ffer s a crific e T hese torments are not .
”
in supportable N a y rather I rej oice in them
.
, The j udge .
then ordered his sid es to be torn with iron hooks and the ,
wounds to be fretted with horsehair cloth Finally we a ried .

,
with tormenting him the j udge ordered him to be bum ed

,
alive .
Some Christian s succeeded in recovering th e bones from

among the ashes of the pyre and they were ca rrie d as he , ,
had requested to b e laid in his native land at Alexandria

, ,
in Egypt A basilica wa s erected over his re ma ins as soon

.
as Constantine gave peace to the Church T im othy patri .

,
arch of Alexandria (380 — 38 relates some of the miracles

wrought by the s a in t some grotesque in their marvellous
,
nes s
.
A traveller intending to visit the church of S M en n a s

,
.
,
and make an o ffering at his tomb lodged for the night in a ,
tavern The innkeeper seeing he had a large portmanteau

.
, ,
murdered the man in the night cut him up packed his , ,
limb s in a sack and hung up his head to a bea m of the

,
roof intending to take hi s money and thro w the body in to

,
the water at the earliest opportunity But S M en n as rode . .
up to the inn door attended by many saints put the bits of

, ,
the man together restored him to life gave him his port
, ,
m anteau scolded the ta vem er and vanished

, , .
I i
s a a h, lx v . 1.
L ives o f 100 Sa in ts .
mm ,
for a special post the curator chosen by the Govern m ent wa s

,
generally an old soldier who had long been tried and tr usted 5 ,
and early Christian history throws in cidentally a fa vour a bl e , ,
light upon the moral qualities of the Roman offi c er s These .
qualitie s were mainly formed by thoroughness of work and

discipline .
Martin spent three years in the army before he was bap

tiz e d 5 he spent them wi th one se r vant as his companion in
th e tent sh ar ing with him work and privations

,
His corps .
was in Gaul at Ambia n um the modern Amiens One bitter

, , .
win ter s day as he was passing the gate of th e city he s a w a

’
, ,
poor beggar nearly naked so utterly ragged were his clothes , .
Martin fill ed wi th pity cut his m antle in two and gave half
, , ,
t o the beggar The bystanders j eered but Martin heeded

.
,
them not Next night as h e slept he saw Christ Jesus seated

.
, ,
on his throne su rrounded by the hosts of heaven wearing

, ,
“ ”
the half mantle of Martin over his shoulders See 1 he .
heard the Saviour say this is the mantle which Martin , ,
”
yet a catechumen gav e me , .
Popular imag ination fixed on a certain spot at Amiens as

th e scene of the char ity of Martin 5 a chapel was built there
before the time of Gregor y of Tours It grew to be an abbey .
,
S Martin aux Jumeaux so called from the twin towers of

.
,
th e neighbourin g church of S Nicolas King Louis XI in . . .

,
1 4 72 gave an endow m ent to th e church of S

,
Martin at .
Tours for the perpetual support of a poor bedesman wh o

, ,
should wear as his livery a mantle of two colours part red , ,
th e other whi te in commemoration of the severed mantle of

,
M a rtin Martin was baptized after this dream at Amiens

.
,
when aged eighteen H e remained in the army two year s .
longer till 35 8 In 35 5 and 35 6 the Franks and All e man n i

,
.
had broken through the frontiers of G aul and devastated a

p ortion of the pro v ince Cologne Worms Treves Spires .
, , , ,
Strassburg Ton g ern and other cities forty h y e in all toge the r
, , ,
-
,
S M ART I N I IDIN
D V G H IS CLO AK W I TH T HE BE GG AR
c b u
. .
After a Pi tu r e b y Ru en s in t h e p os s e s s m n of th e Q ee n .
Nov
. 1 1.
L ives q f 12 0 S2 222 [Nov . 11.
All ema n n i at tacked hi m and after a furious and bloody battle

, ,
were routed H e . then m arched north and defeated the Franks ,
on the Meuse His man oeuvres in 35 9 met with brilliant

.
successes and in 36 0 h e was proclaimed Emperor by the

,
Gallic legion s at Paris Apparently in 35 8 in the midst of .

,
the war against the Franks and All eman n i when Julian wa s ,
at Worm s Martin the young tribune made the untimely

, , ,
claim to be released from military duty Julian wa s in d ig .
nant A battle was immin ent and he scornfully refused the

.
,
petition saying that Martin wa s a coward and feared the

,
“
battle The young tribune answered Put me in the fore
.
,
front of the army without weapons or armour 5 but I will not

,
draw sword again I a m become the soldier of Christ .

”
.
Julian ordered him into irons Th e All eman n i asked for .
terms of peace and then Martin was allowed to dep a rt

, .
It is hardly possible to exonerate Martin from a culpable

preference for his own interests and welfare over those of his
country in thus deserting th e army at a time of great peril
, .
But th e battle of S trassburg may have led him to concl ude ,
prematurely that the barbarians were effectually humbled

, ,
and their invasions permanently checked .
O n leaving the army Martin wen t to Poitiers and placed , ,
himself under the te a ching of S Hilar y The bishop desired . .
to confer on him diaconal orders but the modesty of Martin ,
wa s a l a rmed a n d he was with diffic ul ty induced to receive

, ,
the inferior offic e of exorcist an offic e which according to , ,
“
the statement of a modern biographer of S Martin ex .
,
poses the bearer to insult fro m the devil who attacks him ,
”
with outrageous abuse and even beats him Not long after ,
.
,
Martin felt himself impelled by affection for his parents to

revisit them in Pannonia As he cr ossed the Alps he wa s .
attacked by robbers and one threatened him with his sword , .
H e wa s plundered of his m oney and other valuables and ,
then dismissed but not before he had spoken such words of

,
(Nov , n .
place in his monaste ry A catechumen j oined him desiri n g .

“
,
to form himself in the school of this holy man and a ,
few days after he was laid up with languor and a bad fever .
By accident Martin wa s absent at the time On the third .
day on his re turn h e found the man lifeless D eath had

, ,
.
supervened so suddenly that there had not been time for his
b ptis m His brethren overwhelmed with grief surrounded
a
l
.
, ,
the corpse and rendered it their sorrowful duties weep

, ,
in g and lamenting as Martin came up But then the Holy

, .
Spirit inspired him H e made all g o forth and shut in alone

.
,
with th e body he laid himsel f upon it After having been

, .
in prayer some time informed by the Spirit of the Lord ,
of the approach of the miracle he raised himself a little and , ,
fixin g his eyes on the face of the dead awaited with con ,
fid en c e the efiec t of his prayer and of the mercy of the L or d .
Two hours had not elapsed when M ar tin s aw the dead man
recover by degrees the use of his members and reopen his ,
eyes Then Martin uttered a great cry to the Lord and gave
.
,
him thanks The cry of the blessed man rang through the
.
cell and those wh o were waiting outside the door on hear

, ,
in g it burst in Wonderful sight they s a w him alive whom

, .
they had left dead ”

Sulpicius Severus s a w and conversed
.
with this man .
About the ye ar 371 the Church of Tours was deprived of

its pastor S L id orius and the people resolved on getting
, .
,
Martin for their bishop But as it wa s suspected that .
Martin would refuse and escape should he hear what was ,
proposed they had recourse to a stratagem

, R uricius .
,
citizen of Tours went to the monastery of Ligug e and

, ,
casting himself at the feet of Martin implored him to come

and see his wife who was ill Martin unsuspiciously fol
,
.
lowed him O n th e road a s he approached Tours an a m

.
, ,
bus c a d e of the people rushed forth ; some blocked the way ,
App tly f i ti g fit c u d by
a re n h u ti
a f ll wi g th f
a n n , a se ex a s on o o n e e ver .
Nov .
lest he should attempt to retu rn a n d others encircling , ,
him conducted him in triumph to Tours

, The bishops .
present to consecrate a successor to S L id orius obj ected . .
Martin they s a id was n ot a suitable person to b e a bishop 5

, ,
h e was dirty badly clo thed and with his hair ru m pled and
, ,
uncombed But the people were bent on having him as

.
their pastor and the bishops were obliged to yield Amongst

,
.
those who obj ected most strenuously to his consecration was

D efensor bishop (it is believed ) of Angers
,
During the
_
.
ceremony so great wa s the cro wd that the lector could not

, ,
work his wa y through the throng to his place to read the

lesson There wa s a pause ; the clergy waited an d then
.
,
one took up a psalter and opening it at random to read ,
any passage in place of the lesson lit on the words of the ,
psalm : Out of the mouth s of babes and sucklings hast

Thou ordained praise that Thou mightest still the enemy and ,
the D dend er “ At the se words the people ga ve a shout

.
,
and the unfortunate bishop Defensor wa s covered With

confusion .
Mar tin remained a monk after having been made a bishop ,

.
H e lived for some time in a ce l l near the church But .
being wearied Wi th the number of vi sitors who came to him ,
he removed to th e place where afterwards stood the abbey

of Marmoutier in a lonely spot on the banks of the Loire
, ,
shut in by sandsto n e cliffs and forest and only to be reached ,
by a narrow path Martin lodged in a cabin made of .
branches 5 several of his monks bored out caves in the sand

stone and made themselves by this means commodious
,
dwellings Martin had eighty disciples They dressed in

. .
skins ate only once a day drank no wine and had all things
, , ,
in common .
Not far fro m Tours n ear the monastery was a tomb of a , ,
Th e ol d ic i
Gal l v e rs on o f th e Ps a ms l b e for e t he ulg
V a te was i n tro d uc ed, hich
w
d e fe ns or em
”
ha s u l tor e m, n ot .
L ives f
o 16 2 Sa in ts .
[ No.4 u ,
reputed saint at which one of the preceding bishops of Tours

, ,
S L id oriu s or S Ga tia n u s or perhaps some other bishop

. .
,
whose n ame has not come down to us had raised an altar ,

.
The people held the relics of this saint in high honour and ,
flock ed to it to obtain th e intercession of the martyr and ,
the miraculous cure of their in firmities S Martin had his . .
suspicions that this martyr whom the people and his pre
d e c es s or s honoured was not of such a character as deserved
comme m oration H e instituted close inquiries and found .
,
that instead of being a m artyr the man had been a highway ,
robber executed on the spot for his crimes Sulpiciu s says

, .
that M a rtin s a w the ghost of the robber wh o informed him ,

1
that he was in hell and not in heaven as th e people supposed ,
.
Martin found that the country people were greatly addicted

to their ol d reli g ion and honour ed a huge pine H e insisted ,
.
on cutting it down ; and when he found that it wo uld cau se

a disturbance and perhaps bloodshed he o ff ered to be
, ,
bound and sit where the tree would probably fall if the ,
heathens would themselves cut down the tree They con .
sented hoping to see th e enemy of their relig ion crushed

,
.
But the tree instead of falling where M artin sat crashed

, ,
do wn in an opposite direction His e scape from the death .
that threatened him wa s the occasion of the conversion of a

number of peasants Martin pulled down their temple and .
,
built a ch urch on the site Wherever he went he destroyed .

,
with crowbar and fir ebr a n d the ancient temples in which
uib GNg D
e rt S c u
of A en t, p ig n or ibu s t or m , ed . d
’
ch é r y, P a r is , 65 1 ,
h b i ig c u
o e an 1
f 337 s q t at in th e of th e 1 2t h ent r y a l l s or t s of bon es w er e

c h c h uk
. .
, s a ys , e g nn n
re v e r en ed t os e of on fes s ors and ma r tyrs and t at a dr man wh o h a d

u bl ll l i m lg u i uh
as ; n en
t m ed in to we w as ex a t e d In a vi la B ea yo t
p icul m i i ll bcu
a n to a a r ty r . e n ear va s a
of n o ar t g er t was a r d ed sa n t s o e h e h a d died Good

i m k bb chu ch h bu i
ar re e a se on
as a y
Fr d a y, an d th e an d a ot of mon as ter y
th e w e r e h e was r ed
cu g h i bcu b uh h pl c
on s r
en o ra ed
is d e vot on t e a s e it r o g t t e m in g r ea t g ain In e v e r y
uib c i i ig ipi g
. a e,
s a ys G er t, ol d w om e n an on z e n e w sain ts by n ve n t n a l l s or ts of g oss
i b u h A p i hibi pi c b h bi k
n
s tor es a o t t e m r es t e x te d a e e of r ea d Wi t t e ta e n ou t of it
b h hi i u h uib b c u
. a as
ha ving e en d on e by th e te e t of C r s t, a n d wa s fur wit G he
ul c p l
o s e rt e a se
wo d n ot a ce t it a s r ea .
Nov .
S M a 7 tifl
. .
the people were wont to worship and built churches on their ,
ruins At Le vroux he attempted the de struction of a very

.
rich a n d sta tely temple but met with so much opposition

,
that he was obliged to retire and call to his aid some of

the Roman military and surrounded by their shields and
,
pikes h e r e entered Levroux and put the torch to the

,
-
temple H e tore up the foundations and pounded to dust

.
,
the idols and altars before the eyes of an indignant people ,
who regretted at once th e fall of a chief orn ament of their

city and a temple in which they and their forefathers had
,
been wont to worship In the neighbourhood of Autun th e

.
,
heathen peasants fell on hi m in their rage brandishing their ,
weapons M artin cast aside his cloak knelt down and

.
, ,
exte n ded his neck for the sword But the peasants did .
not dare to proceed to extremities kno wing that the Roman ,
emperor would exact a terrible re tribution should they kill

a bishop The pagans had recourse to equally in efiec tua l
.
’
means of frighteni n g Martin They disg uised themselv es .
as Jupiter Minerva and Mercury and some damsel with

, , ,
more enthusiasm for her religion than delicacy presented ,
herself b efore the startled modes ty of the bishop in his

cell without disguise of any sort as Venu s rising from th e ,
foam of th e sea Some dressed as wood Duse s very

.
,
much like the devils of popular fancy to terrify him Mer ,

.
cury wa s a sh ar p shrewd wag and bothered the sain t

, ,
greatly as he admitted to Sulpicius but Jupiter wa s a

, ,
”
stupid sot Once a man dis g uised in a black ox skin
.
-
rushed howling into the monastery of Martin with a bloody

c ow horn in his hand 5 and M artin was quite persuaded that
-
he had seen the de vil We can understand h ow the

.
mid winter and spring festivities of the old Gauls when th e

-
,
young people disguised themselves in all kinds of fantastic

costumes led Martin to believe that he was sur rounded by
,
devil s and heathen deities These practical j okes played .

L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov . n ,
on him by his un r uly flock so shook his ne r ves that he was

constantly fancying he saw hobgoblins Once when visiting .
,
the mansion of a man of position in Trev es as he entered ,
the door h e declared that he saw a hideou s devil lurking

about in the shadows of the pillars This statement caused
.
such alarm in the house that one of the slaves wa s at tacke d

With violen t colic Martin at once pronounced that the
.
devil had rushed for refuge from him down the man s throat ’
i n to his bowels The slave wa s carried for th to allow the

.
,
devil to escape from him outside the hous e .
Sulpicius Severu s gives u s a curious insight into the super

s tition which then prevailed and we must not be at all
,
surprised if the pagan efior ts to frighten or seduce Martin

should have been regarded by him as the work of demon s .
H e neither examined too curiously the disguised Mercury

nor the undisguised Venus His fears were appealed to
.
,
and he combated them with faith not with inquisitive s c ep

,
ticis m
. In one of the monasteries of Martin governed by
the priest C larus a young ma n named An a tol ius also had
, .
visitations but these were wholly angelic H e announced

, .
to the brethren that he was in direct communication with

angels and ob tained very general credence C laru s remained
, .
incredulous 5 An a tol ius threatened him with divine chastise

ment for his unbelief H e announced that the Lord would
.
that night fu r nish him from heaven with a white robe .
Great was the excitement in the monastery The cell of .
An a tol ius was suddenly illumined at midnight Steps and .
voices as of several persons were heard and then An a toliu s ,
came forth with a long white shirt in hi s hand C larus and .
the monks examined the ve stm ent with a we and attention .
It was ve r y whi te and very fin e but it had all the appear

,
ance of being the product of earthly looms At the instiga .
tion of the superior the monks had recourse to prayer for

,
the rest of the nigh t When morning came Claru s said h e ,

L ives f
0 1/te 5 2222211 .
[ No. , u ,
become a prey to hallucinati ons Even his miracles were .

‘
called in question by the educated laity and when Sulpicius ,
Severus had the m discussed in his house he would only ,
admit the clergy as the laity were inveterate in their

,
2
scepticism .
A soldier had embraced the m onastic state in a fit of

enthusiasm and had laid his baldric at the foot of the altar
, ,
and established him self in a cell by himse l f Martin shut up .
his wife in a convent But the sudden fervour of the man

.
cooled down and he went to M a rtin to as k for his wife

,
.
M artin refused to restore her It is not s eemly for a man .
who has renounced the world to take a woman to live

with him Ou renouncing the world h e has ceased to have
.
”
a wife To live with her n ow would be sinful
. The soldier .
persisted in dem a nding his Wife “

Only g ive her back .
” “
to me he entreated 5
,
I will live as before but I do ,
desire to have her to talk to Let us figh t together under .
Ch ris t s banner m u tually encouraging one another in the

’
,
”
battle .
Martin answered D o women figh t in the Ro man armies

,
No It is for m en to fig h t not women In what battle

.
, .
”
hast thou seen a man figh tin g with his wife at his side ?
And he sent the abashed and disappointed soldier back to
his desolate cell .
Martin admired greatly the conduct of a certain virgin

who had closely shut h er self in and refused even to look at ,
men So resolved was sh e on this point that she refused to

.
receive and show hospitality to the old bishop when he

passed through her property Martin we are told wa s .
, ,
fill e d with tr an sports of j oy at her scrupulosity .
At Chartre s the father of a family presented his you n g

,
daughter aged twelve to M a rtin and asked him to loosen

, , , ,
by his m erits her tongue for she wa s born du mb Martin

, ,
.
,
S lp S D i l g iii
u .
9 ev. a o 15 2
. 1 .
5 9
c. 2 .
2
1 . c. 1 , 1 .
mu m T o ri n A N G wa C A R R Y ING O FF T H E B O DY OF S . TI N
MA R .
L 27/0s
'
f
o Sa in ts .
(Nov , n ,
of Martin reached the ears of th e count and impatient at ,
the delay and denials of th e slaves he sprang from bed and , ,
ran down to the entrance opened the door and found the , ,
old bishop with his white hair lying on his doorstep his ,
hands s tretched forth in supplication The count wa s .
“ ”
moved he raised th e aged prelate
, D o not even speak .
,
“
he said , I know thy request Every prisoner shall be .
spared I grant the m their lives and liberty at thy u n spoken

.
pe tition .
H e ri ses to even a grander height in his conduct to Ith a c ius

at Treves Martin went thi ther where was the Emperor
.
,
Maximus and a crowd of bishops assembled to ordain a suc

,
cessor to Britto bishop of Treves and to consult about the

, ,
matter of the Priscillianists After the council of Sara

gossa in 380 in which Priscillian had been condemned the
, ,
two Priscillianist bishops Sa l via n and J us ta n tius had made

, ,
Priscillian bishop of Avila Priscillian a wel l born a n d .

,
-
eloquent Spaniard had adopted a strange compound of

,
various errors originally brought into Spain from Egypt Its .
chief elements were z— Pantheism th e essential divinity of ,
the human so ul ; Sabellianism the Son only a power 5 ,
Docetism hence a fast was kept on S unday ; Fatalism 5

,
Astr ology ; Pre existence of souls —their previous sins

-
,
pu n ished by their d etention in bodies 5 man s body the ’
devil s work 5 marriage condemned 5 the re surrection of the

’
body denied Ida c ius and another prelate named Ith a cius
.
, ,
“
who i s described by Sulpiciu s as having nothing of holi
ness about him procured the e xile of the heretics The
”
,
.
Emperor Gratian suffered them to return Ith a c iu s de .
n oun c e d them to Maximus who referred the case to a ,
council at Bordeaux Priscillian was there permitted to

.
appeal to Maximus At the Court of Treves where Maxi

.
,
mus was an obj ect of abj ect adulation to a crowd of bishops ,

”
Martin alone among them all says his biographer pre , ,
NOV .
S M a y tzaz
e o
served th e dignity of an apostle H e protested against the .
inte r vention of secular power in ecclesiastical causes and ,
against th e punishment of the heretic Priscillian and his

associates The Emperor Maximus had yielded to the im
.
o r tu n itie s of the Spanish bishop s who thems el ves scarcely

p , ,
escaped from the sword of pagan executioners already ,
clamo ured for the blood of heretics Martin pursued the .
acc users wi th his reproaches and th e emperor with his ,
supplications H e insisted that excommunication pro

.
,
n ounce d against the heretics by episcopal sen t ence was ,
s uffic ien t and more than s ufficien t to punish them He

1
, , .
believed that he had succeeded an d left Treves only on ,
receiving the imperial promise that mercy should be

extended to the culprits .
But after his departure the unworthy bishops returned to

, ,
the charge and wrested from Maximus the order to execute

,
Priscillian and his principal disciples and to send orders into ,
Spain that a general search for and massacre of the Pr is c il ,
l ia n is ts should be executed Torture wrung from Priscillian .
a confession probably false of impure practices 5 and on this

, ,
ground h e with six others wa s beheaded It was the fir s t

, , .
in flic tion of death for heresy which had stained with blood
2
the annals of the Church .
Informed of what had taken place Martin returned from ,
Tours to Treves to procure th e safety at least of the , ,
rest of the sect H e and S Ambrose who wa s also at Treves

. .
, ,
solemnly rej ected the communion of persecuting bishops .
A bishop named Th eogn otus publicly pronounced their ex

communication .
Martin wa s at the same time anxious to obtain the pardon

Sul p S Hi S s t. c
in 7212 l ib a t1 s s up e r q ue s ufficer e , u t e S pi c p li
i
. eve r . a r. . 11 . . s o a
s e n te n t a h ee r e tic i ju d ic a ti e c cl es iis p el l e r e n tu r
i cilli i l
.
3 Pr s
‘
a n a n d h is two p
r es ts , Fe l ic is s im us a n d Ar me n iu s , a a d y, Euc h r o c ia ,
h
a n d ot e rs w er e e x e te d cu
J us ta n tius a n d o t e r s wer e a n s e d , s om e to th e s e o f h b ih il
C li i n a . 0 11 th e c oas t of Bi
r tta n y . a n d th e r es t to v a r i u pl c
o s a es in Ga ul .
'
L 27/0s f
0 Sa in ts .
[ Nov . 1 1.
of some of the followers of the late Emperor Gratian ,
threatened with death by Maximus The emperor flattered .
Mar tin and endeavoured to persu a de him to communicate

,
with Ith a cius and the other bishops wh o had united in

obtaining th e execution of the Priscillianists .
When fla tter y failed the emperor issued orders for the

,
execution on th e morro w of the servants of Gratian It wa s .
night when Martin heard of this barbarous sentence H e .
flew to the palace but could only obtain th eir lives on con
,
dition of communicating next day with the Ith a cian s when ,
the n ew bishop Felix one of their party would be c on s e

, , ,
crated to th e see of Treves Martin only gave wa y when .
the emperor also solemnly promised to recall the tribunes

sent into Spain to hunt out the Priscillianists con fis ca te ,
their goods and put them to th e sword

, .
Next day accordingly reluctantly and with great doubts

, ,
whether h e was ac ting rightly Martin communicated in the ,
great church of Treves formed out of the palace of Helena

, ,
mother of C onstantine wi th Felix Ith a cius and th e whole

, , ,
persecuting body But ever after h e reproached himself for

.
the concession 5 and he declared with te a rs that he felt his

virtu e lessened by it During the sixteen remain ing years of
.
his life he kept back from all the assemblies ofbishops fearful ,
of meeting men whom he regarded as guilty of a crime of

unheard of novel ty in the annals of the Church H e thus
-
.
kept the noble promise which his master S Hilary had ,

.
,
mad e when denouncing to the Em peror Constantius the

,
atrocious cruelties of the Arians against the Catholics

If such violence were employed to sustain the true faith ,
the wisdom of the bishops should oppose it ; they would

say God will not have a forced homage What need has
,
.
H e of a profession of faith produced by violence ? We

must not attempt to deceive Him ; H e must be sought wi th
simplici ty served by charity honoured and gained by the
, ,
S M a 7 1222
'
Ncv . 11.
. .
” 1
honest e xercise of our free will And the glorious con .
fes s or added Wo e to the times when the divine faith

,
stands in need of earthly power 5 when the name of Christ ,
despoiled of its virtue is reduced to serve as a pretext and ,
reproach to am bition 5 when the Church threaten s her a dver

s a ries with exile and prison by m eans of which she would ,
force the m to believe sh e wh o has been upheld by exiles and ,
prisoners 5 when sh e leans upon the greatness of her pro

tec tor s she Wh o has been consecrated by the cruelty of her
,
”2
persecutors .
Martin on returning to h is diocese had also to undergo

, ,
the envy and enmity of m any bishops and of those priests ,
of Gaul wh o had b een so soon tainted by R oman luxury and ,
who already made the m selves remarked by the pomp of their

equipages their costu m es and their dwellings 3 H e had
, , .
even to rebuke Brice his disciple trained by hi m in his , ,
monastery for buying numbers not only of male slaves but

, , ,
of young and beautiful girls ; a n d keeping a stable of hand

so m e horses .
Arrived at the end of his career eighty years old and , ,
eager to receive his celestial reward he yielded to the tears ,
of his disciples and consented to ask from God th e prolon

,
a m still necessary
”
g a tion of his days L ord said h e if I .
, ,
to Thy people I would not draw back fro m the wor , [ Von
700221 0 10 007 0272 Noble words which ought to be the m otto ,
of every Christian .
But God decided that he wa s ripe for heaven : he died 5

and when his body wa s carried to the tomb which was to
become the most venerated sanctuary in Gaul two thousand ,
S H il a r n , Ad Con s ta n t l ib i c 6 6 221 Con t Aux en t lib 11 c 4

‘
3 1
ibu ll Sp u qu up bu
. . . . . . . . . . . . .
3 p
Q ui a n te e d s a ut as e o ir e c on s uevera t, ma n te e o s er s in vehitu r
c l qu i
.
I
n ter e p is cop os s ae vie n tes c um fe r e q uotid ia n is s an da is hin c a t n de
illi ch u c
e
p r e mer etur eg o q ue mq ua m a u d ebo m ona or m, er te n e c e i s p

c huic c i i i p pul
. n on
c op orum q ue mp iam om ar ar e Ne c ta men

p r m n m is c e bo o
li li c i g
a t es
—
.
so ill um cl e rici, s o n e s ciun t s a er d otes Sul p ever D al o 1 4, 1 7. 1 8 . . S . . .
VOL . X III .
£ 22105 f
o Sa in ts .
[ Nov . 1 1.
monks form ed th e funeral train Sulpicius Severus his .

,
enthu siastic disciple had written his li fe before the old man ,
died H e completed the record in his letters and dialogues

.
,
and hi s narrative which attained an enorm ou s popularity in ,
the West diflus ed everywhere the glory of the saint

'
.
,
S Martin died on N ov ember 9 th 4 0 1 not at Tours but

.
, , ,
at a little town named C andes si tuated at the j unction of ,
the rivers Loire and Vienne The Poitevins and the Tou .
r a n eois each concei ved they had a clai m to the body of

g
the sai n tly bishop The T our a n g eois were successful and .
,
brought the corpse to their own town Tradition says that .
the vessel on which it was embarked floa ted up stream with

out sails or oars ; that th e tree s on either side bur s t in to blossom ,
the sick re covered their health and heavenly music was heard ,
to accompany the boat till it arrived at Tours The body was .
fir s t deposited on the banks of the L oire guarded by the clergy ,
and people and wa s in terred on November 1 1 th in a ceme

, ,
tery j ust outside the existing town Eleven years afterwards .

,
S Brice his successor built a chapel on the tomb dedicated

.
, , ,
to S Stephen 5 because at that time churches were dedicated

.
to martyrs only Seven ty two years after the death of S .

-
.
Martin S Perpe tuus at that time bishop built a more

,
.
, ,
spacious church of which S Gregory of Tours gives the ,

.
description as the richest and most remarkable edific e then

existing ; and on the 4 th of July A D 4 73 the body was ,
. .
,
tr a nsferred to the n ew tomb Thi s is the tomb of which the .
masonry appears to b e preserved to this day The bones of .
S Martin wrapped in white samite were placed in an ala

.
, ,
baster vessel which was enclosed in a shrine of costly metal

, ,
and laid in the tomb A marble stone lay on the top which .
,
could be raised and the shrine lifted out to be h om e about

,
in pro cessions The basilica built by S Perpetuus wa s de

. .
stroyed by fir e but wa s rebuilt by Cl oth a ir a n d became in

, ,
c r ea s in gl y sacred in the eyes of the C hristian world Kings .

Nov .
S 111 0 7 1222 .
came thi ther to ask fo r health or victory ; queens that they ,
might prepare for death U nder the direction of Alcuin a

.
school was here estab l ished which became the cradle of all
the universitie s of France The chapter held directly from
.
the Pope under th e protection of the king I t was rich 5 it

, .
possessed th e privilege of coining m oney ; and coul d send

armed men to battle in defence of its patri m ony .
Th e church su ffered fro m fir e again and again but the ,
tomb remained uninj ured till 1 5 6 2 when the Calvinists ,
pillaged the sacred ed ific e and scattered the bones of the

,
saint An arm bone and part of the skull were saved and
.
-
,
placed in the cathedral of Tours .
At th e French Revolution th e ma gn ific en t church one of ,
the fin es t in France wa s wantonly ruined and the apse

, ,
pulled down It remained thus ti l l 1 80 2 when the noble

.
,
and vast nave wa s also destroyed and only the towers n ow ,
attest the glory of the ancient church and the Vandalism of

its destroyers T he name of the prefect who carried out this
.
act of destruction must be handed down branded with infamy

to the last generation I t wa s Pomer euil T he fin a l act of
. .
de m olition was consequent on a geometrical plan or map

executed by the C ommune in 1 80 1 which laid down streets ,
and m easured out house s over the whole site of the basilica .
It wa s executed without the slightest opposition and a ,
crowd of mean looking houses strangely contrasting with

-
,
the older piles of wood and stone in th e vicinity n ow en ,
cumber the consecrated ground The Rue S Martin runs . .
nearly parallel With the ancient nave and the Rue Descartes
’
follows the line of the transept .
U nder these circumstances anybody would have thought

that the pilgr image to the tomb of S Martin dear to all the .
,
country side wa s for th e future a hopeless desire 5 but the

-
,
piety of Tours refused to admit the idea U nder the Resto .
ration M Jacquet Delahay organized a subscription for the

.
-
L ives qf Sa in ts .
[Nov . n ,
rebuilding of th e basilica but his proj ect wa s abandoned

,
on account of What see m ed at the time an in superable oh

iec tion H e himself stated that the site of the to m b wa s
.
traversed by the public way N ever th el es s the popular de

.
v otion to S Martin began to recover life and vigour

. Re .
searches were made for such plans as might enable the exact
proportions of the old church to be ascertained and by ,
means of the one made in 1 80 2 which was disco vered in ,
th e archives of the prefecture the exact position of the tomb ,
itself was fix ed upon 5 and it was proved that contr ary to ,
th e general opinion the spot was not under the public way
, ,
but covered by one or more small houses .
In 1 85 7 Cardinal M or l ot then archbishop of Tours suc, ,
c eed ed in purchasing these houses but did not enter on ,
actual possession until three ye ars later O u the 2 n d of .
October 1 86 0 a commission began their excavations in the

, ,
cellar and fou n d as they e xpected part of the old foun da

, , ,
tions of the choir The house covered the site of the high
.
altar and of a large part of the chapter in the rear which

, ,
”
had been called L e Repos de Saint Martin .
But the to mb itself could not be found It wa s evidently .
beyond the limits of the cellar wall in that of the adj oining -
,
house 5 and the works were suspended until possession could

be obtain ed of that also A small chapel having been .
arranged in one of the upper rooms of the fir s t mentioned -
d welling on November 1 2 th the archbishop of Tours cele

, ,
br a ted mass once more after a lapse of seventy years from

,
the destruction of the ancient altar For the succee ding .
seven days masse s were celebrated almost without cessation ,
and the small chapel and the cellar were constantly full of
people A large red cross was traced on the wall of the
.
latter opposite to where the tomb was supposed to be 5 and

,
a little lamp hung from the ceiling was kept burning day
, ,
and n ight A month later the com mission were enabled to

.
f S022221 9
'
L 20 0s 0 .
[No. 4 n ,
S . TH EOD O R E O F T H E ST U D I U M AB C ,
. .
(A D. .
M d R m M r tyrol ogy on Nov I n s erted by ord er of

[ o e rn o a n a 12
Urb an V III Greek M en aea s an d M en ologi es a nd Rus s ian Ka len dar on

. .
Nov 1 1 Au th ori ties — A Li fe by M ich a el a mon k of Con s tan tin opl e

.
Al s o th e l e tters of S Th eod ore 5 Theopha n es

,
an d a c on temp ora ry
. .
. . ,
C e dr en us , &c .
]
S .T H EO D O R E was born in 75 9 a n d embraced the m onastic ,
life when aged twenty three un d er his uncle S Plato at Con -

, ,
.
,
s ta n tin opl e In 79 5 S Plato wa s ill and supposing he wa s

. .
,
about to die h e summoned his m onks round him and bade

,
them elect a successor With one voice they chose Theo .
dore and Plato resigned the abbot s ofiic e into his hands
,
’
.
H e did not however die but h e wa s glad to be relieved of

, , ,
a burden which was more than he felt h e could bear at his

advanced age Plato openly te s tified his disapproval of the
.
m a rriage of Cons tan tine VI wi th T h eod ota C onstantine . .
had married before he was twe n ty a young maiden of

, ,
some what humb l e rank n amed Mary In 79 5 he fell ,

.
passionately in love with T h eod ota a kinswoman of Plato ,
and Theodore who wa s remarkably beautiful a n d engaging

, .
The young emperor sought for excuses to get rid of his wife 5
he pretended that she had attempted his li fe with poison ,
sent for the patriarch T a r a s ius exhibited a bowl of muddy ,
liquid as a proof of her guilt a n d insisted on being divorced ,

.
Ta r a s ius replied that the proofs were in s ufficien t that th e ,
real reason that actuated th e emperor wa s his passion for

T h e odota and threatened him with exco mmunication should
,
he persist in his design The e m peror in a rage expell ed .
him the palace forced Mary to take the veil and had her
, ,
hair cut in January 79 5 In the month of August following,

.
Nov, m ] S T&002 07 0
.
’
f
o 5 12221222222 .
he declared Th eod ota empres s and a flia n ced her to himsel f , .
But as he could not persuade Ta r a s ius to pe rform the mar

r iag e cere m ony he had the nuptial be n ediction given in th e
,
palace of S Mamas on the 4th September following by

.
, ,
Joseph the a bbot and steward of the church of Cons tanti

,
n opl e . S Plato and S Theo d ore were the only two who
. .
openly opposed this scandalous union by separating them ,
selves from the communion of the emperor For the patri .
arch Ta ra s ius did not venture to put his threat in execution ,
lest he should drive Constantine to favour the iconoclastic

fa ction H e wa s nevertheless subj ected to various pet ty
.
but irritating insults by the emperor .
Theodore abbot of the Sa ccu dion monastery in concert

, ,
with his uncle Plato refused to communicate with the patri ,
arch Ta r a s ius for his half heartedness in this matter The

,
-
.
emperor irritated threatened Plato with exile scourging and

, , , ,
mutilation Monks were sent to solicit his su bmission

.
,
letters were written to him but all in vain Theodore also , .
boldly publicly excommunicated the emperor and sent

, , ,
notice of what he had done to all the monasteries Con .
s ta n tin e disguised his resentment and sent T h eod ota his , ,
n ew wife a cousin of the abbot to persuade him to yield

, ,
.
Money was ofier ed him T he advantage which would accrue

’
to his family from being related to the emperor was pointed

out but without success The emperor seeing that Th eod ota
,
.
,
had gained nothing by her visit went himself to the Sa c c u ,
dion und er pretext of business ; but neither the abbot

, ,
Theodore nor any of the monks would meet him at the

, ,
gate or approach to speak with hi m Enraged at the insult

,
.
,
Consta ntine returned to the palace and sent Bardanes cap , ,
tain of the body guard and J ohn count of the household-

, , ,
to beat Theodore and such of his monks as had shown most

obstinacy in this m atter T hey were tied up and lashed till .
their blood ran down in streams and they were then sent
-
,
0
f 1&0 Sa in ts .
[ Nov . 1 1 .
into banish m en t to Thessaloni c a T hey were twelve in all .

,
the abbot and eleven m onks As the e mperor had forbidden .
any one receiving the m the monasterie s could not open

,
their gates to lodge them Plato wa s brought before the .
emperor but as he withstood him to the face and declared

, ,
that his m a rriage wa s illicit C onstantin e ordered hi m to be

,
imprisoned in a cell in which h e wa s fed through a hole in

,
the wall in the monastery of S Michael the abbot of which

,
.
,
was Joseph who had married C onstantine to T h eodota

,
.
The emperor sent bishops to Plato to persuade him to con

sent only by word of mouth promising if h e would yield so ,
far he should be released H e was assailed by the scoffs of

.
the monks and the an g ry remonstrances of his relatives

, ,
wh o hoped to gain great advancement through their kins

woman the empress But he remained firm and his conduct
.
,
and su fferings as well as those of his nephew Theodore had

, ,
their e ffect 5 for the bishops of the Chersonese of the Bos ,
p h orus and the isles declared the emperor excommunicate

, , ,
and refused to be persuaded by fla ttery and bribes They .
were therefore banished only to spread further the general

,
rising discontent against the emperor eagerly fomented by ,
his ambitious and designin g mother .
S Th eod or e reached Thessalonica on Saturday the feast

.
,
of the Annunciation March 2 5 79 7 From thence he wrote

, , .
to S Plato telling him of all that had taken place since

.
,
their separation and giving him full details of his voyage

,
.
H e wrote also to Pope Leo I II and received a reply full of .

,
praises of his fir mn es s and prudence .
In the meantime the crafty Irene had been preparing her

plans She suddenly seized on the reins of gove rnment
.
,
and put out the eyes of her son whilst he slept (August
1 8
, T h e od ota she banished to a convent and forced ,
the only sur viving chil d of C onstantine Euphrosyne his , ,
daughter by Mary, to take the veil and the irrevocable vows .

L ives o f t&e Sa in ts .
(Nov , u ,
others consulted were S Plato and S Theodore S Plato . . . .
gave his su ffrage in writing H e even broke his re treat to .
visit in th e night a monk who was a kinsman of the emperor ,
to give him advice But his opinion wa s not followed We . .
have the rep l y of S Theodore in which he refuses to name .

,
any person in particular But he exhorts the emperor to .
choose not only among the bishops and abbots but even
, ,
among the stylites and recluses The emperor fixed on Ni .
c eph or us wh o had been secretary to his predecessors and

, ,
was so trained in the school of the court that the emperor ,
was s a tis fied that he would ca rry obsequiousness into the

patriarchal chair H e wa s elected with th e consent of the
.
clergy and people submissive to the will of the despot 5 but

,
Plato and Theodore of the Studium vigorously opposed the

appointment as unseemly Niceph orus was a layman and .
,
was it seemly to fill the most important see in the East with
one who had not been proved in the lower orders of th e
Church ? Ta ra s ius had been so raised 5 though a good man he ,
had been a servile one Theodore and Plato did not approve .
of the patriarchal throne being used for pensioning off old

servants of the imperial household bred to s a cr ifice their ,
conscience and s elf respect to the caprices of their master -

.
The emperor wa s so irritated at the opposition that he

~
carried ofi Plato and kept him for twenty four days in prison -
.
H e imprisoned and tortured so m e monks and would have ,
banished them had it not been represented to him that by

,
such conduct he would turn the tide of popular feeling against

his favourite Niceph or us wa s ordained patriarch on Easter
.
day April 1 2 80 6 Plato and Theodore erred in their oppo

, , .
s ition to the n ew patriarch : he wa s a man in every wa y
estimable and ad mirably calculated to fill the post to which

,
1
he had been designated .
It isibl h h
p t at T e od or e e x p c
e te d th e p a tr ia r ch l h i h
t r on e e t e r for him l se f or
u cl H l hi him l ii
os s e a
h is n e. is e tter n ts at se f a nd Pla to, by a dv s n g p

th e e m er or n ot to
Nov , " 5
S T&002107 0
.
f
o 5 12221222222 .
H e was born about 75 8

H is father Theodore had been .
secretary to the emperor Constantine C opr on ymus , had

been accu sed of honouring images had frankly avowed that ,
he did s o and had been banished H e was recalled from

, .
exile and tor tured and then banished again to Nicaea

, , , ,
where he died His wife Eudoxia who had followed him

.
, ,
educated the young Nic eph or us their son with great care , ,
.
She fin a l ly embraced the monastic life when his education ,
was complete an d he no more needed her guardian in fluen ce .
Niceph or us exercised th e office of secretary to Constantine

Porphyrogenitus and Irene H e had acted as such in the .
Second Council of Nicaea H e was learned 5 a rhetorician .

,
mathematician and philosopher ; pious — h e had founded a

, ,
monastery in a desert spot and reti red to it when relieved ,
of the stress of his officia l duties H e wa s humble a lover .

,
of p rayer and m or tifica tion It was from his monastery that .
he wa s brought to receive the metropolitan throne fro m the

emperor His hair was cut 0 11 by the hands of Sta ur a cius
.
0
the C aesar the son of the emperor ; he received all orders

,
by accumulation During his consecration h e held in his

.
hand a paper which contained a statement of his faith and

de votion to the cause of images and this he placed in a ,
receptacle behind the altar as a witness to his orthodoxy ,

.
In 80 6 Joseph abbot of S Michael s wh o had given the

, ,
.
’
,
nuptial benediction to Constantine and Th eod ota gained ,
the favour of the Emperor Nic eph oru s by ac ting as mediator

between him and Bardanes the Turk who had assumed the ,
imperial title As a return for the favour he had a fforded

.
the e mperor he was recal led and the patriarch N iceph orus
, , ,
thinking that he had been s ufficien tly punished for what he

had done a llo wed him to resume his offices and his conduct
, ,
was s a nctioned by a synod of fifteen bishops .
l ig
forg e t ook n a mon g th e a bb
ots an d r e clu D i pp
sa i
o n te d a m bi it on ma y ha ve
hi ppo i ti
ses .
in fluen ce d t e r o s on .
L ives of 5 2
222 215 .
(Nov , n ,
But Theodore of the Studiu m and Plato were not disposed

to pass the matter over so lightly Theodore wrote a letter .
in his own nam e and that of his uncle declaring that they ,
withdrew from the communion of the patriarch on this

account Th e separation did not however attract notice for
.
, ,
a couple of years but th e logothete of the Dro m e or offic er

, ,
in charge of public conveyances having asked Joseph arch , ,
bishop of Thessalonica the brother of Theodore h ow it

, ,
was that neither he nor the hegumen of the Studium appeared

in the great church at any of the great festivals the arch ,
bishop answered We will not communicate With the steward

,
canonically excommu n icated 5 we have nothing to say against

the emp er or s and the patriarch
l ”
The logothete answered .
,
Wit h dry severity The emperors have no particular need

“
,
”
of your countenance at Thessalonica or anywhere else .
Public attention wa s n ow attrac ted to the fact of the

abstention of Theodore his brother and uncle from the , , ,
communion of the patriarch and the steward and a schism ,
was at once efiected One par ty among the inhabitants of

’
C onstantinople sided with the recalcitran ts and refused to ,
communicate wi th their bishop another party held aloof from ,
the Studium and the family of Theodore .
S Plato or rather Theodore under his name wrote to

.
, , ,
the monk Simeon kinsman of the emperor who wa s a friend

, , ,
and sorely distressed at the declaration of Joseph of Thessa

lonica In this letter Theodore and Plato declared that the
.
schis m rose about the illicit marriage of Constantine and ,
that he who had performed the ceremony wa s deposed by

Jesus Christ speakin g through two canons of the C h urch
, .
The fir s t forbids a priest from assisting at the festivities of a

2
second marriage The second orders that after the lapse of
.
,
a year, a deposed priest may not appeal for his restoration 3

.
Niceph or us an d his Sta ura cius , c

r own e d in D e c b m 80 3
N cocaes ic
s on e er , .
9 . ca n . 7
.
3 Afr . can .
70 .
L ives f
o 5 222 215 2 .
[ Nov . u .
strance Th eod or e replied saying that Basil had been mis

. ,
informed of the circumstances After some free expressions .
of dissatisfaction with the Pope he a d ds : As to what you ,
observe and others assert tha t I have taken this as a pretext

,
for e xhibiting my vexation at not having been appointed

”
patr iarch I appeal to God who knows what I have done
, ,
.
T he enemies of Theodore persuaded that this was an ,
ebullition of spite said that even if the steward were de

,
posed T h eodore would refuse to communicate with the

,
patriarch because h e had been too lenient Theodore there .
fore wrote again saying that he certainly would co m muni

,
cate with the patriarch were the steward deposed

, .
There can b e little question that Theodore stood out for

the plain broad principles of Christian morality The con
,
.
duct of C onstantine had found many imitators and more to ,
argue that emperors might override th e divine l aw Such .
a doctrine he pronounced a heresy a doctrine of antichrist , .
Those who made light of the adulterou s union of the em

p er or h e stigmatized as Manich aeans But as there can be .
no question that Theodore wa s right at fir s t there can be ,
as little that he wa s wr ong in the violence and obstinacy

with which h e promoted the schism H e spared neither .
Roman pontiff nor patriarch bishop nor abbot in his , , ,
denunciations because it wa s generall y felt that nine years

,
of exclusion from office had s ufficien tly punished the in dis cr e

tion of Joseph the steward The emperor irritated at the con
.
,
duct of Theodore and Plato and unwilling to see the Church ,
torn into factions by their obstinacy sent a body of troops to ,
surround th e Stu dium and the bishops of N icaea and Chryso

,
polis to remonstrate with them As they remained in flexibl e he .

,
had them transferred to the monastery of Aga th us and there ,
imprisoned H e called a council together in January 80 9 to

.
, ,
j udge the case S Plato too old to walk was carried in on

. .
, ,
men s shoulders with his feet chained The council of

’
,
.
NW , 44 ]
S T&002107 0
. o f 5 12221222222 .
obsequiou s prelates declared that the marriage of C on stan

tine and Th eod ota wa s made legitimate by the dispensation
of th e patriarch wh o had allowed the steward to celebrate
,
it Without remonstrance or interference and it decr eed ,
anathema against those who did not recogn ize th e d is p en

s a tion s of saints .
The emperor announced their exco mmunication to the

abbot Plato and his nephews Theodore of the Studiu m and ,
Joseph of Thessalonica T hey were then imprisoned in .
separate cells in the palace of S Mamas and after a while .

,
were sent into som e of the islands of the archipelago As .
th e monks of the Studium were faithful to their abbot they ,
were imprisoned or banished From his prison Theodore .
wrote to Pope L eo II I to ur ge him to assemble a council to

.
counteract the evil in fluen ce of th e miserable assembly at

C onstantinople which had condemned him .
In 81 1 Nic eph orus was killed in a ca mpaign against the

Bulgarians and his skull turned into a drinking cup by their
,
-
king Sta ura cius his son was at once recogniz ed as em

.
, ,
p er or but as he had been mortally wounded Michael

, ,
Cur op a la ta surnamed R h a n g abe wh o had marr ied Pr oc 0p ia

, , ,
daughter of Niceph or us was proclaimed and crown ed on ,
the 2 n d October in the great ambone of the ch urch of C on

s tan tin opl e by th e patriarch
,
Sta ur a cius thereupon had his .
hair cut took the monastic h abit and died on the r 1 th

, ,
Januar y following .
The Emperor Michael was orthodox and j ealous for the ,
welfare of the Church The schism in Constantinople

.
a ffl icte d him 5 he obtained the expulsion of Joseph from his

stewar dship and the recall of Theodore his brother and
, , ,
Plato Pope L eo I II approved the measure by letter

. . .
Next year Plato died at the age of seventy nine and was
,
-
,
buried by the patriarch Niceph orus and his funeral oration ,
was pronounced by Theodore of the S ta dium In 81 3 .

£ 22103 o
f 5 2222
213.
[ Nov . R .
Michael R h an g a be was deposed and L eo the Armenian was,
crown ed emperor As Nic eph or us put the crown on his

.
head his b ri stly h a ir pricked the hands of th e patriarch wh o

, ,
took it as an evil omen Leo had been asked by him before

.
his coronation for a written statemen t of his be lief but the ,
patriarch had been put off Wh en Niceph orus renewed the

.
demand three days after the ceremony and was again re fused , ,
he could not fail to suspect that there wa s a motive for the con
c ea l men t which boded no good Th e emperor brought up
.
,
in the army had imbibed the prej udice against images which
,
prevailed among the military and had become in the army

a tradition But before taking any step Leo consulted a
.
few ecclesiastics of hi s own persuasion and in particular ,
directed one of them John the Gram m arian to bring

, ,
together a collection of declarations from the fir s t fathers of

the Church on the subj ect in question Once wh ile he wa s .
,
attending Divine service the words were recited fro m

,
“
Isaiah xi ,
”
To whom then will ye liken God ? & c upon .
,
which the iconoclasts about him sei zing on the passage , ,
endeavoured to persuade hi m that it wa s a voice fro m the

Al mighty cal ling upon him to destroy the worship of idols .
In December 81 4 he began to make preparations for the

, ,
accomplishment of his designs H e sought gradually to .
gai n over the patriarch at least so far as that the fir s t step

,
against im ages might b e taken without resistanc e on his

‘
part. The people said h e ,
take ofien ce at image
,
worship 5 they look upon its prevalence as the cause of the

public misfortunes of the disastrous defeats we have su ffered
,
from infidel nations — and so far as the army was concerned

, ,
he may have said the truth H e therefore begged th e.
patriarch to give his consent that those images which were

placed in inferior situations might be removed But when .
the patriarch wh o had good reason to fear that one step in

,
yieldin g would soon lead to another refused to suit his ,

[ 2 22
205 o f 8222221 9 .
(Nov , u .
entered a protest against the ve ry principle of By z antine

d espotism H e told the emperor that the guidance of
.
the affairs of State and th e prosecution of wa r belonged to

his duties but that the care of th e Church the administra
, ,
tion of the sacred services the maintenance of the faith did

, ,
not belong to his province S Paul in Ephesians iv had . .

,
.
,
said that Christ appointed apostles prophets and pastors in , ,
his Church not kin gs Said th e emperor

,
. D o not r ulers , ,
then belong to the Church P

,
”
Wh en they do not wilfully
exclude themselves from it by favouring heresy yes U pon ”
, .
this the emperor indignantly dism issed them Still it wa s by .
no m eans his intention to stand forth as an avowed opponent

of images H e wanted to e stablish a 222021220 71220220 7between
.
the con flic tin g parties to be a mediator to b e neutral

, , ,
between them and to e ffect if possible a compromise so as

, , , ,
to put a stop to the mu tual recriminations excommun ica ,
tions and c on flicts which were at once a weakness and

,
a scandal in the Eastern Church But the violence of the .
image worshippers and the impatience of th e military gradually

-
propelled th e emp er or in to the position of a d ecid ed partis an .
After he had dismissed the ecclesiastics from th e palace the ,
monks assembled in a body in the Stu dium under the presi ,
d e n cy of T h eod or e and mutually encouraged one a nother

,
to resistance Leo sent orders that these meetings were

.
forbidden and required th e monks to sign a promise not to

,
hold conference s without his permission Some subscribed ; .
o thers with Theodore at their head refused to do s o

, , .
Christmas was at hand and the emperor was unwilling to

,
disturb this solemn festiva l with strife 5 he therefore took no

further steps At Chr istmas however h e prostrated him
.
, ,
self on entering the sanctuary to receive the Eucharist and ,
as the sanctuary curtain s were embroidered with the story

of the Nativity it was loudly pro clai m ed that Leo had
,
adored the picture .

Nov,
S T&002107 0
.
f
0 1&0 5 12221222222 .
On the fea st of the Epiphany h e omitted the prostration .
Nic eph orus wrote to Theodore to bid him take courage in

the storm that threatened This brought him into greater .
disgrace with the emperor who forbade him to preach or ,
celebrate and fin a l ly deposed him from the see Leo suc

,
.
ce e d e d in inducing m any bishops even such as had pre ,
v ious l
y united with th e patriarch in defending the images to ,
acquiesce in his measures These bishops were invited to .
asse mble in a synod at C onstantinopl e for the purpo se of

issuing the fir s t ordinances against image s In the room of .
Niceph orus Theodotus C a s s iter a s was elevated to the patri

,
archal chair H e wa s a layman of noble birth belonging to

.
,
an iconoclastic race being a descendant of Constantine

,
C opr on ymus .T he orthodox refused to acknowledge the

deposition of Nic eph orus as j ust and the ordination of ,
Theodotus as val id Th e odor e of the Studium was the soul

.
of the par ty H e declared that the recognition of image

.
worship was one of the essentials of the faith for with it was ,
closely united true belief in the incarnation of the Word .
The iconoclasts were indeed Arians in disguise ,

They , .
sought to substitute an ideal Christ for the Man Christ Jesus .
Let Christ remain they said for the contemplation of the

, ,
soul as the perfect ideal of humani ty but do not represent

, ,
Him as an individual born living and dying on earth I t

, , , .
is humbling it is degrading thus to conceive of Christ thu s

, , ,
to represent Him It will be see n iconoclasm struck at the

.
,
root of Christianity it practically denied the Incarnation

,
.
”
That which you consider humbling said Theodore that , ,
is precisely what is exalting and worthy of G o d Is it not .
the humiliation of self which g l orifies the great ? So His

condescension to us redounds to His glory The Creator .
became flesh and did not disdain to be called what H e

,
appeared If the contemplation of the spirit had s ufficed

. .
then H e need only have manifested Himself spirit ually, and

£ 2005 f
o 5 2
222 213.
[ No. 4 n ,
we should regard as s up erfluous an appearance in human

fles h . But God forbid ! H e being a man suffered as a , ,
man ; H e ate and drank and was subj ect to all affections , ,
like as we are sin excepted 5 and thus what seems to be a

,
humiliation a debasement redounded rather to the glory of

, ,
”
the Eternal Word The representations of Christ kept alive.
in men s minds the reality of Hi s manhood showed how the

’
,
chasm between God and man had been bridged over That .
is why art is divine God made man in His image especially .

,
so the Perfect Man and man feebly imperfectly str ives to , , ,
copy the lineaments of that Perfect Man tries to copy the ,
work of G od O n Palm Sunday 81 5 Theodore directed his

.
, ,
monks as a solemn protest to bear images in procession

, ,
round the court of the mo n astery chanting hymns in their ,
praise This excited the displeasure of the emperor H e

. .
directed that Theodore should be threatened with severe

punishment but such threats could make no impression on
,
so dauntless a spirit .
The n ew patriarch T heodotus assembled a council at , ,
Constantinople which abrogated the decrees of the second

,
Nicene Council and banished images from the churches ,

.
This council issued a circular letter summoning all abbots ,
to appear and assist in the common deliberations at Con

s ta n tin o pl e ; but a large number of them declined to comply ,
on th e gr ound that they did not recognize this as a regular

assembly .
S Theodore sent a letter to the synod setting forth that

.
,
according to ecclesiastical canons they could n ot put their ,
hands to anything in the Church without the consent and

the presidency of Nic eph or us the rightful patriarch As to ,
.
the abbots who complied with the invitation the emperor ,
endeavoured to bring them over to his own views fir s t by ,
friendly words then by threats If the latter had no e ffect

,
.
,
he ca used th em to be imprisoned or e xiled 5 but after a whil e

L ives o f Me 5 222
2223 .
[Nov . u ,
pity or respect for the venerable old man connived at many ,
things T hus he found it in his power to mainta in a corre

.
s p on d en c e With his frie n ds and by his words While absent , ,
as a martyr to accomplish so much th e m ore for the cause

,
he had at heart In his cell he employed himself in com

.
posi n g works in defence of im a ges and these were circulated ,
throughout the East .
It was impossible that this commerce of letters should

remain concealed from the emperor H e therefore sent a .
certain Nicetas on whom he could rely to transfer Theo

, ,
dore to a lone spot named B on itus and there to guard him ,
strictly allowing none to see and converse with him When

,
.
Theodore was inform ed of this order he told those who were ,
to convey him away that they might oblige him to change

his place of imprisonment but he should consider every ,
place as his own for the Whole earth was the Lord s and
,
’
,
they could not compel him to silence The emperor h a d .
given further orders that he should b e scourged The .
old man readily threw off his mantle and presen ted his ,
back to the lash sayi n g This is what I have been long

, ,
desiring ”
But Nice tas moved by the sight of the emac iated
.
,
body of the venera ble abbot bade all th e a ttendants g o ,
forth and then throwing a sheepskin over the back of

, ,
Theodore he beat that so that the blows could be heard

, ,
without a n d cutting his own arm he d abbled the thong s

, ,
of his scourge in his own blood .
The abbot still found means of wri ting and despatching

his letters H e had a fai thful com panion and sharer of
.
his su fferings in his scholar Nicolas who forgot his own ,
affl ictions to administer to th e wan ts of his spiri tual father .
A nun provided him with the m eans of subsistence at the ,
hazard of her life and in d espite of the insults to which

,
she exposed herself ; and was the means perhaps of his , ,
s uppl vin g hi m self with writing materials a n d of conveying ,

Nov , ml 5 . Tfieoa or e of’
Me 5 22221222222 .
his letters fr o m his dungeon H e wrote to the Pope to the

.
,
patri arch of Alexandria to the patriarch of Antioch to the

, ,
abbots of Palestine .
T he pious fraud of Nicetas wa s discovered N 0 mark s of .
the scourge had been found on the back of the prisoner A .
b ase informer named Anastasius hastened to Constantinople

to report against the gover nor The emperor had a hundred .
strokes g iven to the old confessor and shut him up With his ,
disciple Nicolas in a dark and stinking dungeon I n this .
he spent three years suffering acutely from the cold in

,
winter and the heat in summer eaten up by vermin and , ,
a fflicted with hunger for bread was only given him alter
nate days and that was cast into him through a hole A
, .
man of rank and fortune passing along the road and look ,
ing into the dungeon through the opening was so h orr ified ,
at what he saw that he bribed the keepers to give Theodore

,
a s ufficien cy of food every day Yet in spite of the strict .

,
ness of his gu a rds Theodore still found means of writing and

,
despatching letters In one of these h e thu s describes his

.
condition After having beaten us With scourges we two ,
have been placed in a lofty chamber with the door shut and ,
th e ladder by which access is got to it removed Guards .
surround it to prevent any one from getting near and al l ,
who enter the castle are watched Strict orders are issued .
that no one is to g ive us anything but water and wood We .
live on what i s brought us and given us from time to time

by the hole that serves as window As lo n g as last our .
provisions and What the weekly porter gives us in secret

, ,
we li v e When that comes to an end we shall come to an

.
,
”
end also God is notwithstandin g too gracious to us
.
, ,
.
In another letter he consoles thirty nuns Who had been

dr iven from their convent and whipped From him we lear n .
that a secret police was e stablished for the purpo se of hunt

ing out all the refuge s of th e orthodox Hired spies were .
s f Me 5 2222215
'
es o .
[ Nov . xx.
scattered in every direction whose business it was to inform

,
against every man wh o spoke ofien s ively of the emperor wh o

’
re fused to have any fellowship with iconoclasts every one ,
who wr ote in defence of images every one who kept rep t e ,
s en ta tion s of Christ or th e saints in his house who harboured ,
a person banished for image worship or who mi nistered to -

,
the necessities of a person imprisoned for that cause : such

were im m ediately seized scourged and b a nished Great
, , .
pains were taken to have the books used in schools so pre

pared as to infu se into the minds of children abhorrence of
images The old ecclesia stical hymns relating to images
.
were expunged, and new one s in troduced of an opposite

tendency .
One of his letters havin g fallen into the hands of the

emperor Leo sent orders to th e governor of the East that
,
Theodore should be so severely chas tised as to render r e

c ov ery impossible The officer of the governor asked Theo
.
dore if he admitted havin g written the letter and when h e did ,
s o the offic er firs t beat Nicolas his disciple who had written
, , ,
it and then gave Theodore a hundred strokes with the scourge

, ,
and left them exposed to the frosts —it wa s February— with

cut and bleeding backs Theodore was long before h e .
could sleep or swallow and only recovered through th e

,
tender care of N icol a s who forced soup down his throat in

,
his love for his m aster forgettin g his own wounds The .
frost had got into the gashes and Nicolas was obliged to ,
cut away some m ortified fles h Th eod or e wa s attacked .
with fever and wa s three months hovering between life and

,
death and owed his life to the unwearied sol icitude of

,
Nicolas The emperor astonished to hear that Theodore

.
,
was still alive sent an officer to search the dungeon think

, ,
ing that the abbot must be supplied with money by his

friends and was thus able to obta in th e necessary food for
,
restoring him to heal th Nothing howe ver was found Then

.
, , .
L ives o M
f e 5 2222223 .
[ Nov . 11.
Opened and the emaciated and

,
confessors staggered fil th y
forth into the unaccustomed glare of d ay For seven years .
Theodore had been in chains from 81 5 till 82 1 H e wrote , .
at once to Mi chael a letter of th a nks exhorting him to unity , ,
to expel Theodotus who wa s disowned by th e Pope of Rome

, ,
by other patriarchs and to restore th e rightful occupant of

,
the see Niceph orus O n his wa y back to Constantinople he

,
.
,
visited Nic eph or us at Chalcedon .
The return of Theodore to C onstantinople wa s an ova

tion Those wh o honoured images and respected his firm
.
ness or pitied his su fferin gs crowded to meet him Some

, , .
came soliciting advice A m ong them wa s a hermit Peter

.
, ,
whose severity of life had elicited remonstrances from

bishops and abbots Theodore gave him good advice
.
Do not cultivate vainglorious asceticism Eat bread .

,
dr ink wine occasionally wear shoes especially in winter

, , ,
”
a n d take meat when you want it .
Ou reaching C onstantinople Theodore Nic eph orus and , , ,
some bishops went to the emperor to ask him to restore to ,
the m their churches and expel the usurpers Michael

, .
stam m eringly replied that this was a matter for them to

settle with their opponents Theodore then delivered to .
him their protest drawn up by himself to all appearance

, ,
.
In this they decl ared that they could not enter into con
s ul ta tion wi th heretics that the truth wa s fix e d and could
, ,
not be altered even by an angel from heaven The Pope of .
Ro m e had sent a declaration of his opin ion in the m atter of

controversy in eve ry wa y conformable to theirs and this
, ,
they requested him to read and weigh Michael coldly .
received the letter but took no further notice of it

, .
H e gave them however another audience and listened

, , ,
to their account of th e persecution they had undergone and ,
of the indignities which had been o ffered to sacred images .
”
You have spoken well said the emperor ,
but I cannot ,
Nov ,
5 . Té eoa om
’
f
o Me 5 22221222222 .
grant what you want for till n ow I have never honoured

,
any image I shall remain as I a m and you follow your

.
,
own convictions I shall not interfere with you but I

.
,
cannot al l o w the public erection of any images in Constanti

n opl e .
Theodotus the intruded patriarch died Niceph orus urged

, ,
his own claims to be r e—established in the see from which h e

had been uncanonically ej ected Michael replied that he would .
certainly rein state him if h e would Withdraw his adhesion to

the decrees of the councils held by T a r a s ius and the more
famous one of Nicaea As he refused to do s o Anto n y
.
, ,
metropolitan of Syl aeum a determined iconoclast was a p , ,
poin ted to the patriarchate Thomas a comrade in arms of .

,
Leo the Armenian and Michael the Phrygian was j ealous

, ,
of the success of his fellow soldiers and though t it possible ,
that he also might enj oy for a season the pleasure and

authority of sovereign ty H e therefore ro se in revolt and
.
,
pretending to be Constantine the son of Irene come to , ,
avenge the death of Leo he allied himself with the Saracens

,
and m a rched against Constantinople Michael fearing that .

,
the orthodox might favour his adversary in the hopes of

obtaining better terms for themselves than the cold impar
tia l ity h e had accorded them proposed again that they ,
should come to terms with the iconoclasts on a basis of

mutual concessions For his own part he was indiff erent
.
whether images were or were n ot to be venerated the strife ,
was raging about a question which in his eyes wa s in s ign ifi , ,
cant beside the great obligation of Christian charity But .
his appeal met with no response Each party waited the .
success of the arms of Thomas to throw its in fluen c e into

the descending scale .
Theodore wrote to Leo treasurer of th e emperor he wrote ,
also to the Empress Theodosia Widow of Leo th e Armenian , ,
and her son Basil congratulating them on their conversion

,
L zw 3 f
°
o 5 2
22 2223 .
[ Nov . 11.
from iconoclasm to respect for sacred images It wa s after .
ward s fabled that this conversion was W rought by a signal

miracle Basil had obtained speech in presence of an image
.
of S Gregor y Na z ian z en As Theodore knew nothing of

. .
this miracle it existed probably only in th e imaginations of

,
the vulgar .
In November 82 6 Theodore of the Studium fell il l O u

, , .
h earing this a number of bishops abbots and monks hastened

, , ,
to see him As he could not speak loudly h e whispered to

.
,
his secretary what he desired to communicate to them .
Recovering somewhat he was able to wal k to the church , ,
and offer the holy Sa crific e on Sunday N ovember 4 H e , , .
administered the communion to his monks and then r e ,
turning to his bed gave his fin al instructions to Na ucr a tius

, ,
his disciple and steward O n the 6 th N ovember the feast .

,
of S Paul of C onstantinople he went again to chur ch and

.
,
celebrated the Divine mysteries Next night his sickn ess .
in creased and he began from that time to sink When

, .
unable to speak he made the sign of th e cross O n the

, .
r 1 th N ovemb er the feast of S Menas he received unction

, .
,
and the Viaticum candles were lighted and the co m menda

, ,
tory prayers were read H e breathed forth his soul whilst

.
the brethren were chantin g the long 1 1 8th (A V 1 1 9 th ) . .
Psalm round his bed H e died at the age of sixty seven

.
-
,
on the peninsula of S Tryph o as the S tudium wa s in the

.
,
hands of an iconoclastic in tr uded abbot Eighteen years ,

.
after his body was translated with pomp to the Studium

, .
A man of iron resolution all the e ffort s of emperors to ,
break his determin ation failed H e never gave way when .
his conscience Spoke and he never for a moment swerved

,
in his obedience to its voice H e was in flexibl e when family .
advancement prompted acquiescence in the ma rriage of

Constan tine and when hunger and vermin were con su ming
,
him in a d ungeon deprived of light His enthusias m some .

£ 27223 f
o 2222 5 2222223 .
[ Nov . 11 .
m t the teachers of error 5 much rather are we bou n d to

'
ag a z
r a f or them , as our Lord , when on the cross , prayed for

p y
those who knew n ot what they did At this late day men .
should no longer appeal to th e examples of Phineas and

Elij ah 5 for it is necessary to distin g uish the different stages
of conduct in the Old and in the New Testament 5 when
the disciples would have acted in that spir it (against the
Samaritans) Chris t expressed His displeasure that they
,
shoul d depart so far from that meek and gentle Spirit whose ,
disciples they ought to have been Citing the passage in .
2 Tim ii 2 5 he remarks :
. . We ought not to punish but to
, ,
instruct the ign orant Rulers indeed bear not th e sword .

, ,
in vain ; but neither do they bear it to b e used against those

against whom our Lord has forbidden it to be used 772227 .
dominion is over the ou tward m an 5 and it is incumbent on

them to punish those who are found guilty of crimes against
th e outward man But their power of punishing has no .
reference to that which is purely inward 5 this belongs ex

c l u s iv el y to 22
2222 province who have th e cure of souls and ,
these can only threaten spiritual punishments such for , ,
example as exclusion from the fellowship of th e Church

,
.
H e like his uncle Plato was strongly opposed to slavery

, ,
.
Plato on retiri ng from the world manumitted all his slaves

, , ,
and a fter that refused to permit a n y slave to wait on him

,
in the monastery Theodore d irected his disciple Nicolas

.
not to employ men created in the image of God as slaves , , ,
ei ther in his own service or in that of the monastery under ,
his care or in the labour of the fiel d s

,
.
H e was a poet Dr Neale says of his composition s

. .
His hym ns are in my j udgment very far superior to those

, ,
of S T h e oph a n e s and nearly if not quite equal to th e

.
, ,
works of S C osmas In tho se (comparatively few) which

. .
he has left for the festivals of saints he does not appear to ,
‘ ’
ad vantage : it is in his Lent can ons in the Triodion that , ,
Nov , m l 5 . 5 222222 f
o 5 22
27 7 22 .
his great excellency lies The contrast there presented .
between the rigid unbending unyielding character of the , ,
man in his outward history and the fervent gush of peni ,
tence a n d love which his inward life as revealed by these ,
compositions manifests is very striking 5 it forms a re m ark

, ,
able parallel to the characters of S Gregory VII Inno .
cent I I I and other holy men of the Western Church whom

.
, ,
the world j udging from a s up erficia l view of their characters

, ,
has b randed With unbending haughtiness and the m erest ,
form ality in religion while their m ost se cret writin gs show ,
the m to have been clinging to the cross in an ecstasy of love

” 1
and s orro w .
S . STEPH EN OF S ER VIA K M ,
. .
(
AD . .
[ Scl avon ic Men aeas publi h d V i i I 5 38 Th e M en aeas s e at en ce n on
Li f h S i Au h i i
.
,
Nov I I 5 Moura vie fl s O 3

’ “
ves o t e a n ts on ct. 0 t or t e s
Lif d C r i f S S ph by Gr g ry S mi l h
. .
”
Th e e an on ve s on o te en , e o e v ac in
xi p 43 75 5 P j i H i S bi p 5 t q
.
,
Gl as n ik, t . . .
- e a cev c, st. er ae, . 2 2 e se . an d
Mour avieff, op . cit .

]
S T E P H EN D Es ANITz wa s the bastard son of Stephen

Milutin king of Servia and Bulgaria Stephen Ur os itz had
,
.
two sons Stephen Dra gutin etz and Ur os itz M il utin

,
When .
Dra gutin e tz came to the throne in 1 2 75 partly out of com , ,
punction for having rebelled against his father partly because ,
he felt that such a surrender wa s irresistible h e resigned the ,
kingdom of Servia proper to his brother and r etired to Mit ,
rovitz in Hungary M ilutin mounted the throne under the .
nam e of Stephen M il utin I I H e built numbers of churches .

,
amongst others th at of Banj a dedicated it to Stephen the ,
proto martyr enriched it internally with gol d and erecte d

-
, ,
N ea le , H ym n s of th e Eas tern C hu ch r , 1 86 2 , p . 1 02.

£ 27223 f
o 222 5 2
22 2223 .
[ Nov . u .
therein his own tomb With the consent of Nicodemus .

,
archbishop of Servia he divided Servia into fourteen bishop

,
rics After havin g reigned forty—six years he died on

.
,
October 2 9 th 1 32 1 and wa s buried in the church he had

, ,
built at Banj a .
H e is numbered among the saints of the Servian Church ,
though his m oral character wa s not above reproach and his ,
adhesion to th e independence of the Eastern Church doubt

ful H e wa s guilty of incestuou s adultery and he entered
.
,
into communion with Rome His son wa s Steph en Des an itz .

,
by this incestuous union This son wa s accu sed to his .
father of conspiring against him : he ordered him to be

arrested his eyes put out with red hot irons and that h e
,
-
,
should be sent to Constantinople AD 1 31 7 and placed in ,

.
,
the monastery of Pantocrator T he barbarous sentence wa s .
’
not apparently carried out fully for after his father s death
, , , ,
Stephen certainly recovered his sight Some pretend that .
this was a m iraculous cure wr ought by S Nicolas who .

,
appeared to him in vision but others assert that those ,
charged with the execution of the deed spared him and that ,
b e simulated blindness till occasion for dissembling was

removed O n the death of Stephen M il utin Wla dis l a s and
. ,
Constantine his nephews attempted to recover the throne

, ,
by force of arms Wl a dis la s defeated Constantine and had

.
,
his brother hacked to pieces The popular party then sent .
to Constantinople recalled Stephen the Bastard set him up

, ,
as king and expelled Consta ntine H e ascended the throne

, .
in 1 32 2 Next year h e set up a silver ikon of S Nicolas at

. .
Bari wi th lamps of silver to burn perpetually before it in

, ,
token of gratitude to his patron for having preserved him

from blindness and released him from the restraint and
,
monotony of monastic life to the freedom of sovereign ty and

the pleasures of conjugal union H e m arried Bianca .
,
daughter of Philip prince of Tarentum and to obtain

, ,
£22223 f
o 5 2222223 .
[ Nov . 1 2.
Nov e m b e r 12 .
SS A U R EL I U S AN D U L I U S
P B B B M M 222 As a i
U US
. .
.
, .
S R F , B q
.
n n on
. .
S Ev om us , B of L e F wy ; 2222
N I LUS
.
400 . .
i
.
S.
,
Ab a t Con s ta n t n op le ;
. A D 45 0 . . .
S R E NAT US , B of 5 0 2 2 2 2220 ; 227 2 AJ ) 45 0

. .
2
. . .
S IS YC H IUS, B of V22 22222 5 222 2 A D 49 4

'
. . . . .
n
.
S Is vc m us IL , B of Vie n e ; cz r c A D 5 6 5
'
. . . . . .
S fEM IL IA N P a t Ta r a z omz 222 5 222222 c l r c A D 5 74

'
. . . . . .
.
S L EO , O R L IENUS , P 222 M e l zm 5 6 222 22222

AT AN
. . .
S M T , B in S cotl a d ; 6 222 22222 n

AR T I N
. . .
S M .
,
P op e, M a t R om ; A D 6 5 5 . e . . .
S L IV INUS , E M 222 0122222 A D 6 5 7

AN D
. . . . .
.
S S C R AP H AH IL D B R ICT IUS , M M 222 0222222; A D 6 5 7

FA D A
. . . . .
S C UM IM AN ,
A b y K 212 0222222 in I r el a n d ; A D 6 6 2
(
'
. . . .
n
.
S C UNIB ER T , A5} of Col og e 5 A D 6 6 3

. . . . .
S P AT ER NUS , P M 222 5 2 223 c z r c A D 72 6

‘
. . . . . . .
S L EB U INUS , R C 222 A D 773

ENED I T OHN A TT HE I SAAC AN D H RIST IAN U S
. . . . .
, M
SS B . C , J W, , C ,
M M 222 Ca s z m z r 222 P ol a n d ; A D 1 00 4
' '
J OSA P HA T
. . . .
S . K on cnvrr cn , A6 3 6 M s
f P ol ot k
o . . P ol a n d ; A D . .
1 623 .
s . NI LU S AB ,
.
(AB O UT AD . .
[ R oma n M a rtyrol ogy Greek Men aea an d M en ol ogi es A u h ri i

t o t es
wr i ti n gs of S N il us hi m s el f Niceph orus H E lib

. .
— Th e xiv c. 5 4,
Ph iu
. . . .
.
, ,
an d ot s. ]
N ILU S wa s a member of a family of rank pro ,
bably of Constantinople 5 he wa s prefect of the

city under Th eodos ius an d h is son Arcadius wa s ,
married an d h a d children The lov e of G od or , .

,
disgus t wi th the worl d impelled h im to become a solitary , .
H e asked h is wife s permission and when it wa s reluctantly

’
, ,
accorded he re tired with h is son Th eodulus to the de sert

,
Nov . 12
of Sin ai S Nilu s has left us a touching narrative of his

. .
separation from his wife and departure with his son of the , ,
life they led in the desert and of the loss and recovery of ,
Th eodulus This has already been given in h is own words

.
(see Jan 1 4 p p 2 0 2 . In 40 4 when S John Chry

,
.
,
.
s os tom had b een banished from Constantinople to C uc us u s

,
S N il us wrote in remonstrance to Arcadius

. You have ”
,
he said banished John bishop of Byzantium the greatest

, , ,
light ofthe world and you have banished him without reason , ,
giving too ready credence to bishops of little j udgment D o .
penance for hav ing deprived the Ch urch of instructions so

”
pure and holy In another letter he says : H ow can you
.
expect to see Constantinople delivered from e a rthquakes and

fir e from heaven whilst so many crimes are committed in it , ,
such vice reign s unpunished and after that John the pil lar , ,
'
of the Church th e ligh t of the truth the trumpet of J esus

, ,
Christ has been ban ished ? H o w can you expect me to give

,
my prayers for a city shaken by th e wrath of God when I ,
a m consumed With sorrow my spirit is agitated my heart , ,
torn by the excesse s which are committed in Byzantium

,
H e wrote many o ther letters in defence of the tru th or of

j ustice H e menaced bishop s guilty of avarice and crimes
.
of violence La ur ia n u s prefect of Constantinople had put

.
, ,
in prison some persons who had taken refuge in the church

of S Plato at An cyra 5 Nilus wr ote to him th reatening him
.
with the wrath of God and of the martyr Plato for havi n g
disrega rded the pri v ilege of sanctuary which the tomb of th e
saint enj oyed .
G ainas th e Go th before whose arms the decaying empire ,
trembled wrote to him asking e xplanations of certai n diffic ul t

,
questions about the Divini ty of our Lord N il us understand .

,
ing that Gainas was an Arian did not condescend to give ,
the explanations solicited because he said that Divine truths ,
could n ot pr ofit ears killed and rotted by the veno m of

£ 22223 o f 26 2 5 2222223 .
[ Nov ,2 ,
heresy That which is holy is not to be given to dogs nor

.
,
the pearls of Divine mysteries to be cast before swine .
The saint wrote in 4 30 5 the exact date of his death cannot

be fixe d with certainty Justin the Younger transporte d his .
body to Constantinople (be tween 5 6 5 and and placed

it in the church of SS Peter and Paul . .
s j EMILIAN, P C
. . .
(AB O U T AD . .
[ Roma n Sp i h d B d ic i an s an en e t ne M a rtyrol ogi es Us uar dus Ad o ,
Au h ri y — A Li f by S B of S a r a gos s a (6 31
, ,
.
,
&c. t o t e ra ulis B in
Ac S S O S E iii ]
.
.
,
M bill
a on , ta . . . . t . .
S Z EM ILIAN,
. surnamed C ucull a ttis from his habit wa s of , ,
l ow birth and a shepherd After some time he placed him

, .
self under the discipline of a hermit named Felix When ,

.
he had acquired s uffic ien t mastery over himsel f he went to ,
V erg eg e a little town of Aragon then belonging to the dio

, ,
cese of Tarazona but now to that of C alahorra Thence ,

.
he retreated to the depths of th e m ountain recesses of D is

terce and practised the monastic life in solitude for forty
,
years Didym us bishop of Tarazona ordained him priest

.
, , ,
and placed him in charge of the church of Verg eg e 5 but his

profuse chari ty dissipated the goods of the church and r e ,
d uce d it to such str aits that the clergy complained to the ,
bishop [ Emilian was admirable as a solitary he wa s im

. .
,
practicable as a parish priest The bishop s a w his mistake .

,
and sent him back to his mountain cell where he remained ,
till his death which took place about th e year 5 74 when he

, ,
had reached the advanced age of a hundred His relics are .
preserved in the monaster y of S Milan de la C ogolla, near .
Naj ara Milan is th e corruption of [ Emilia m

.
f
£ 22223 o 222 5 2
22 2223 .
[ No v . 12 .
One Person in two natures which are neither confounded,
nor separated and that H e wills and operates at one and

,
the selfsame time that which is Divine and that which is

human The others say as in one person two natures are
.
,
united without division the difference of these natures is not

,
e ffaced and following the attributes of these natures one and

, ,
the selfsame Christ operates the Divine and the human .
We have thought with the help of God that it is our duty to

, ,
extinguish the fla me of contention and not to su ffer souls ,
to be thereby imperilled We therefore forbid our subj ects

.
from this m oment to dispute and quarrel whether there be

the one will and one energy or the two wills and two ,
energies Our ordinance is not issued to destroy any teach

.
ing of the holy fathers on the subj ect of the Divi n e Word ,
we wish simply to bring to an end all wrangling over this

ques tion and that our subj ects should conform them selves
,
to the sacred sc riptures and the traditions of the five oecu

m en ica l councils and to the teaching and propositions of the
,
fathers Without curtailing or adding thereto or twisting them

, ,
to a perverse meaning Let every e ffort be made to preserve

.
the doctrine held before the present controversy broke out ,

”
and let neither par ty blame the other .
To facilitate this peaceful issue the emperor ordered the,
removal of the Ecthesis of Heraclius formulating the doctrine ,
of the One Will from the narthex of the great church at C on

,
s tan tin opl e and threatened the factions with divers punish
,
ments.
Immediately after the publication of the Type and pro ,
bably before it came to his knowledge Theodore died , .
Mart in had been apocrisiarius of the Holy See at Constanti

n 0 pl e before his elevation to the vacant chair of S Peter
, .
,
and was therefore hot and vehement on the controversy which

had raged around him The Acts of S Ouen assert that the
. .
emperor at once asked Martin in a friendly manner to give, ,

Nc v.
his adhesion to the Type but that the Pope refused it in the
,
most peremptory manner ; and Martin then asked th e king

of the Franks to send learned bishops to Rome to deliberate
with him h ow best to combat and overthrow the p a cific
a ttempts of the emperor and rake up the controversial fir e
,
which wa s consuming the East The king resolved to send .
to Rome Ouen of Rouen and El ig iu s of Noyon but they , ,
were prevented by circum stances from undertaking th e

j o urney .
In October 6 49 a council of a hundred and five bishops

, ,
asse mbled in the Lateran at Rome The bishops were .
nearly all from Italy and the adj acent islands After five .
sessions in which Monothelitism was convicted on th e a uth o

,
rity of the fathers of b eing heretical and antichristian twenty ,
ca nons were fram ed condemning the heresy and its authors .
But Pope M a rtin was not content with anathematizing the

erroneous doctrine of the Single Will with humbling the ,
rival prelate of Constantinople by excomm unication in full

council with declaring the edict of the deceased emperor
,
Heraclius the Ecthesis absolutely impious ; h e denounced

, ,
as of equal impiety the Type of the reigning emperor coun ,
selling peace It s exhortation to sink differences in Chris

.
tian ch ar ity he scorned as a persuasive to unholy a c q uies

cence in heresy 5 abstention from controversial vehemence
on such doctrines wa s a wicked suppre ssion of Divine
tr uth .
Nor wa s Martin wanting in activity to maintain his bold

position H e published the decrees of the L ateran Council
.
throughout the West H e appointed a legate in the East to

.
supersede the Monothelite patriarchs of Antioch and Jeru

salem Paul of Thessalonica had agreed to condemn the
.
doctrine but hesitated about excommunicating those who

,
through misunderstanding had accepted the doctrine of the

One Will Martin poured out on him the vials of his wrath
. .
£ 22 23 f
o 2fie 5 222
2223 .
[ Nov m
. ,
Because he thus abstain ed Martin condemned him as a con ,
centration of all heretical pra vity H e wrote to the faithful

l
.
of the patriarchates of Antioch and Jerusalem to stir them ,
up against M a c ed on ius and Peter the bishops of Antioch ,
and Alexandria who had accepted the Ecthesis and the

,
Type Whilst th e Lateran C ouncil was holding its session

.
,
the emperor sent his chamberlain Olymp ius to Italy to , ,
obtain the acceptance of the Type by every mea ns in his

power O u reaching Rome it is pretended by later writers
.
,
—like Anastasius the Librarian— that Olympia s endeavoured

to obtain the assassination of the Pope at the m oment that
Martin wa s communica ting the chamberlain but that a ,
sudden blindness fell on the servant detailed for the murder ,
so that he could n ot see either the Pope or the commun ion , ,
or the kiss of peace The reason why the would be mur

.
-
derer saw none of this was that there wa s no intending

murderer to see the m .
O lympius was hastily summoned from Rome to repel an

invasion of Sicily by the Saracens and died of fatigue in ,
that island Another exarch came in his place Theodorus

.
,
Ca l l iopa s (June a man fir m and crafty H e marched

, .
to Rome at the head of a body of soldiers and summoned ,
the Pope to surrender to the imperial authority Some delay .
took place 5 Martin wrote to one of his friends that he was

ready to exult rather than weep in the midst of his difficul
ties On June 1 5 the day when Theodore entered R ome
.
, ,
he retired with al l his clergy into the church of the Saviour ,
the Lateran ba silica The Pope sent a depu . tation to the

exarch to offer him compliments on his arrival and to excuse ,
“
lu
U t p e r h o c n on s o m e os e t a m i qu os a n a th e ma tiz a m us , n e m e ips a s h aer e tip
c om m p ers on a s , an a th e ma t iz a r e r e cu i
s e d u t e t a m omn em o mn m iu
i i
s es
e r r or e m Pa g a n or u m, J ud aeoru m h a r e ticor u m in te c on fir m e s s e d e t a m omn a

omn iu h u g
,
c i
m or m d o ma ta c on de mna mus , u t on tr ar a e t n m a v e r ita ti, tu ve ro i i ic
i c
omn a una n obis c um vo e n on a n a th e ma t iz as q ua: a n a t h e ma tiz a mu s , c on s e uen s e s t
h u iu bi i
te or m omn m e rr or e m con fir mas s e , q u i a n o s s ve a h ec c l e s iai ca th ol icfi an a th e
”
q
’
,
m a t iz a tur .
[ Nov . 1 2.
that the question was not one of di fference in faith but one ,
of usurpation of offic e .
Ou Tuesday th e clergy of Rome visited the Pope During .
the night he was removed to Ostia and embarked for C on ,
s ta n tin op l e with six or seven se r vants After a three months ’

.
voyage they reached the island of Naxos where M a rtin was ,
left a prisoner The only favour accorded him was that h e

.
might bathe and lodge in a hostel ; but the guards kept for
,
themselves the presents which were brought and o ffered him

by his friends and admirers .
Ou September 1 7 6 5 4 Pope Martin reached Consta n

, ,
tin opl e and was transfe r red at once to the p ri son called Pran
,
dea ria where he spent ninety three days

,
During this time -
.
he wrote his second letter to Theodore in which he com ,
plains that he had been kept forty— eight days without a

bath His bowels he said were out of order his food was
.
, , ,
nasty and in s uffic ien t When he wa s taken from prison to

.
be tried he was very W eak and could not stand without ,
support .
The president asked U nhappy one tell me what wrong

, , ,
has th e emperor done you Martin answered nothing .
Witnesse s were produced testifying that h e had intri gued ,
with Olympius against the emperor It wa s no doubt true .
that Olympius and Martin had been on terms of intimacy at

Rome ; how far in the ir mutual recr iminations against Con
,
stan s II O lympius had c on fid ed to Martin proj ects of revolt

.
, ,
cannot be said It is not probable that th e accusations

.
were wholly unfounded M artin instead of rebutting them

.
, ,
tried to force the doctrinal question into the forefront .
When the Type was published and sent to Rome he

began but was cu t short by the prefect Troilus who said
, , , ,
We are not speaking of doctrine but of rebellion You , .
knew that Ol ympius was plotting against the emperor and ,
”
instead of arresting him you kept on terms with him , .
Nov.
M ar tin exclaimed And you did not hinder George and

,
Val entine fro m revolting against the emperor H ow could .
I constrain a man backed by all the military force of Italy ?

However settle my case as quickly as you c an an d as you
, ,
”
like .
The president rebuked the interpreter for translatin g this

d efia n t speech literally and then went to the emperor to ,
report what had taken place The Pope was taken from the .
tr ibunal and placed in the great court to be seen by the

,
people and that the emperor might see him he wa s lifted

, ,
upon a platform A fis ca l offic er issued from the apartments

.
of the emperor and assailed him with the words You have
, ,
struggled against the emperor what hope remains for you ,

”
n ow ? You abandoned God and God has abandoned you , .
The p on tifica l ornaments of the Pope were plucked off and ,
he wa s given into the hands of the prefect of the city with ,
the sneering order from Demosthenes Let him be cut to ,
piece s ”
A chain was attached to his neck and he wa s taken
.
,
to the praetorium and shut up in the prison of Diomede

,
.
It wa s winter and cold and his clothes were in rags Two

, , .
good women the wife and daughter of the j ailer supplied

, ,
him with warm clothing Grego ry the prefect sent him .

, ,
meats 5 the weary man received them with a sigh Let us .
”
hope that you will not die said the prefect and ordered his , ,
chains to be removed Next day the emperor visited the .
patriarch Paul wh o was dying to tell him what had been

, ,
done The patriarch wa s shocked and indignant and r e

.
,
mon s tr a te d with the emperor and entreated him not to use ,
further violence .
Martin wh o hoped for speedy martyrdom heard with

, ,
regret that his life wa s likely to be spared On the death of .
Paul Pyrrhus who had returned from Italy resu m ed th e

, , ,
throne of C onstantinople A long examination of Martin .
took place on the conduct of Pyrrhus at Ro m e For eighty .

£ 22223 f
o 5 2222223 .
[ Nov . 11 .
five days Martin la n guished in pris on : he wa s at length

shipped March 2 6 6 5 5 for C herson in th e Tauric Cher
, , ,
s on es e There he wa s kept short of food and died on

.
,
September 1 6 in the sa m e year His body wa s buried at .
Cherson in the church of S Mary of Bl a ch em a Two

,
. .
letters written by h im fro m Cherson still e xist in which he ,
co mplain s of being neglected by his friends an d the R oman

clergy wh o had abandoned him and sent him n either wine
, ,
nor corn .
There can be littl e doubt that the real reason of his im

prison m ent and th e h ar sh treat m ent which ac celerated his
,
death was his opposition to th e Type of C onstans and that

, ,
most of th e charge s against him were false or exaggerated .
S L IVINUS, E M
. . .
(AD . 65 7)
[R om an a n d B l gi
e an M a rtyrol ogi es
u h ri y A Li f f b ic d A t o t -
e, a r a te
pr b bly i h h c u y d ribu d S B if c Al
.
o a n t e 1 1t en t r an a tt te to on a e. so a n
El gi S Li i i
.
,
e a d Fl b m bb
v n m S B i d im a or er tu a a te a von s e
mi ibi B b i p lm m y ii f rg y f h m d
. .
”
n en te s a ra an t s a a art r a o er o t e sa e a te .
rli r h h c ury f h Li f f S Li i i
,
N M SS
o h
ea e t an t e 1 1t en t o t e e o v n us e x s t
f h c u y i Gh d i pr b bly h rigi l ]
. . .
The on ly on e o t at en t r s at en t, a n s o a t e o na
L A W N apostle of the Frisians was perhap s at some tim e

I F I , ,
in Brab a nt Lia fwin died in 773 and wa s buried at th e port

.
,
of D eventer where his deposition is commemorated on

,
N ovember 1 2 th .
O u the same da y at the port of Ghent is commemorated , ,
a saint of originall y the same name Lia fwin has been .
L atinized at Deventer into Lebuin us a n d at Ghent into ,
Livin us Probably some relics of Lia fwin had found their

.
way to Hauthem near Ghent in the 9 th or r o th century

, , .
T hese relics were translated in 1 0 0 7 to the m onastery of S .

£ 27223 f
o 5 2
22 2223 .
[ No v . n ,
senator named Th ea gn ius one of his chief nobles of great

, ,
virtue mar ried to Ag a l mia daughter of Ep hig en ius king of

, , ,
Ireland C ol om a g n us may be Colman Rimb e who j ointly

.
,
with Aidus Slani ascended the Irish throne in 5 99 and reigned

six years 5 or more probably C ongall I I of Scotland for the .
,
author evidently disting uishes between the Scots and the

Irish Early historians when they say Scots mean Irish this
.
, ,
late fabricator means natives of Scotland .
Th eagn ius is Thegn or Thane a Saxon title Eph ig en ius

,
.
,
th e illu strious king of the Irish is Eugenius i magined to

,
”
,
be the head of the Eog ain clan which fought with the rival
,
Da l ca is in the t enth centu ry The forger had probably

.
heard of the Eogh a n is ts claiming alternate presentation wi th

the Da l ca is to the throne of Munster and therefrom con ,
c eiv e d that there must have been a renowned King Eog h a n ,
and he m ade him maternal grandfather of his saint When .
Livin us was born a vision appeared to Ar chbishop Menal

chus—of what see not stated— informing him of the great
ness in store for th e babe Livin us is said to have been
.
baptized by S Au gustine of Canterbury and M en a l chus in

.
concert and to have been given the name of his un cle

,
“ ”
L ivin us the archbishop of the Church of Ireland who ,
su ffered martyrdom for th e faith amon g th e Northumbrians .
As it happens there was no archbishop of Arm agh of that

,
name nor is any martyr of a name approaching it known to

,
have suffered among the Northumbrians .
That S Au g ustine should visit Ireland to baptize Livin us

.
,
or that M en a l ch u s and the parents of Livin us should g o to

Canterbury to have the child baptized i s either way too ,
absurd to n eed consideration Whilst the baptism wa s .
taking place a column of light shone over the child and a ,
hand of fir e traced the cross thrice on his brow whilst a voice ,
from heaven thundered ,

Beloved of God and men whose ,
memory shall be blessed .

No v .
S L 571 5722233
.
Whilst still young Livin u s cured two paralytics named ,
Elym as and Symphr on ius H e wa s educated by Ben ig n us .

,
a Scottish priest There was a B en ig n us disciple of .

,
S Patrick a Life of whom was written by John of Tynemouth

.
, ,
but he wa s archbishop of Armagh and died in 46 8 ,

.
After having performed many miracles in Ireland Livin us , ,
accompanied by his three disciples Foilla n Helias and , , ,
Kilian went to S Augustine at Canterbury the sea dividi n g

,
.
,
before them so that they went over dry shod By Augustine

,
-
.
he was ordained priest and sent back to Ireland where on , , ,
the death of his uncle M en al ch u s he was elevated to the ,
ar chiepiscopal throne Irish historians were wholly unaware .
of his existence natura lly enough Neither Colgan Ware

,
.
, ,
nor Harris knew anything about him and the whole is ,
undoubtedly a fable which it would be a waste of tim e to ,
l
refute says Dr La n ig a n
,
His personal appearance is
. .
minutely described H e had a big head rather bald on the .

,
forehead the hair brown mixed with grey broad protruding

, ,
ears lively and cheerful eyes white shaggy eyebrows a

, , ,
white skin hollo w cheeks a white beard an d duc tile and

, , ,
”
graceful fin g er s His miracles made him in such request in
.
Ireland that be appointed a substitute in th e a rchiepiscopal

,
s e e —his archdeacon Sylvanus a l s o wholly unknown to ,

- n
I ri sh ecclesiastical historians and crossed the seas to Flan ,
ders with his three disciples and settled at Ghent in the

, ,
monastery founded by S Amandus The abbot Fl oribert . .
received him cordially After a while h e went on into .
Brabant destroying idols and preaching the Word Two

, ,
.
ladies Bern a and C h r aph a h il d received him into their

, ,
house and ministered to him The son of the latter named .

,
Ingelbert was blind Livin us restored to him his sight A

,
. .
l
Eccl H i t f I l d ii p 47 L ig i g i u ly ugg t th t M l
chu ic li hic
. s . o re a n ,
. . 1 . an an n en o s s es s a ena
ma y b e M e la n ch u s , wh h ma y be a tr a n s a t on of D ubmc h , w h me ans
l ck u i ucc i
s
Ba mo n d
-
D ubta ch d e d in 5 48, but w a s
. II . s ee d e d by D a v d M a c Gua ire ,
a n d n ot by L ivin us
£ 22223 o f 222 5 2222223 .
[ Nov . 1 2.
rude insolent heathen named Walbert put a pair of pincers

, , ,
into the saint s mouth pu l led out his tongue and flun g it
’
, ,
among the people but Livin us recovered his tongue and , ,
went on talking with it to the people The heathen undis .

,
m ayed by this miracle fell on him and cut off his head ,
.
C h r a ph ahil d took up his body carrying also in her arms ,
her babe which Livin us had baptized and called Bric tius
,
.
The pagan s in a rage cleft her skull and cut the babe in ,
three pieces The disciple s of Livin us bu r ied the three

.
martyr s .
The fir s t tr anslation of the relics took place in 84 2 by

Theodore bishop of Cambrai wh o enshrined them at
, ,
Hauthem : Er embol d abbot of S Bavo at Ghent trans , .

,
ferred the m in 1 0 2 0 to Ghent and this is about the date of ,
the composition of the fabulous story T here can be little .
doubt that there never e xisted a martyr bishop Livin us 5

and that the account of his passion was fabricated to give
importance to some relics true or false of Liafwin preserved , ,
1
at Hauthem .
S Livin u s is one of the patron s of Ghent

. .
S C UM M IAN FA DA, AR
. .
(A D . .
[ Iih
M a rtyrol og i es No t to be c on foun ded wi th
r s C umm ia n F i on n ,
comm em ora ted in th e S c otti s h M a rtyrol ogi es o n F e b

.
of the principal abettors of the Rom an computation

O NE
of Easter and promoters of its adop tion by the Southern
Th e fa b ic h as m a d e
S L eb u in us
u s e of th e Lif
H e h a s p ut Fl or ibe r t
e of
ch ci l u
r a t or . .
for G r e or y of g tr e t, a s t h e U
e r s on wh o r e e v e d h im p
Th e a dy w h o fa vo r e d
b ic l ci
.
S Le buin us wa s Aba c h a h il d, th e fa r a t or ha s ma d e th e a d y wh o r e e ve d Livin u s

k kl ch
.
C hr a pha hil d H e h a s ta e n th e fr a y a t M a r o, an d t r an s fe rr e d it t o Es e a n d
i k g l l
.
p
h as m r ove d on it by ma in it e n d in a ma r tyr d om Le buin us was on y n e ar y
kill kill u igh
.
ed L iv in u s w as
. e d o tr t .
£ 22223 o f 222 5 2
22 2223 .
[ Nov . , 2,
The Four Masters say he died on Dece mber 2 H e i s .
not to be confounded with C ummian or C umine Fionn or ,
the White wh o was abbot of Iona a nephew of Segien us

, , ,
and his successor who wrote the Life of S C olumba and

,
.
,
died about 6 6 8 .
S C UNIB ERT,
. ABP . OF C O L O GN E .
(AB O UT AD . . 663
[ R om G m M r yr l gi
an an d er an a t o o es Ad o, Usua r d us , Wa n del bert
Au h i y —A Li f w i l li l u
. .
t or t d e r tten a te , an th e refore of tt e val e, by an
u k w h d i S i Vi S S N
n no n an ,
n ur u s , t . . ov .
C UNIB ER T was born on th e b an ks of the Moselle H e .
was at fir s t archdeacon of the church of Treves 5 afterwards ,
in 6 2 3 on the death of R emedius elected to the bishop r ic

, ,
of Cologne H e assisted at the council of Rheims in 6 2 5

.
,
which wa s attended by forty one bishops amongst them -

,
S M odoa tus of Treves S Sin dul f of Vienne and S D onatus

.
,
.
, .
of Besan con The 2 5 th canon of this council decreed that

.
no one should be elected bishop of a ci ty wh o was not an

inhabita nt of that city 5 that the election should be made by
the s ufir ag e of all the people with the consent of the bishop s
’
of the province If any one was elevated to the episcopate

.
o therwise he wa s to be deposed and those whom he had ,
ordained were to be suspended from the exercise of their

ministry for three years ”
C un iber t was the fir s t prelate of
.
Cologne to exercise the offic e and fill the rank of arch

bishop The title wa s accorded to him personally for his
.
virtues and wa s not attached to the see whi ch wa s then

, ,
under that of Mainz .
Sig eber t king of Austrasia wa s much under the in fluen c e

, ,
of S C un iber t The saint founded at Colog ne an institute

. .
called The Twelve Weepers one of the oflic es of which ,

”
o
Nov .
S L eéuz n uS
o o
wa s to watch by th e body of the defunct bishop of Cologne

till its funeral S Cun iber t is said to have discovered the. .
sepulchre of S U rsula by seeing a white dove perch on a .
stone but as has been stated in the Life of th at my thical

,
s aint her name is not men ti oned in connection with the

,
cir cumstances and the bio g raphy of S Cun ibert is too late
,
.
to be of any value in givi n g evidence to the 22222223 of S .
U rsula as early as the 7th century H e founded a church .
outside the walls of Cologne which he dedicated to S , .
Clement H e was afterwards buried in it and it n ow bears

.
,
his name .
L EB U INUS, P C . .
(AD .
772 )
[ G llic a an , G M a rtyrol ogi e s Th e d ep os iti on on

e rm a n , a n d B lgi
e an
‘
Nov 1 2 th e tran s l a ti on a t D even ter on Jun e 2 5 Au th ori ty —A Li fe

.
An i mp orta n t s ourc e of hi s tory for

. .
,
by H ucbal d of S Aman d (9 8
“
1
th e e a rli e s t c on d i ti on o f th e S a x on s in ea rli e r bibli ogra phi ca l w ork s

.
wrong l y a ttribu te d to S B on i fa c e A b ea utiful produc tion —P 022/za s t

,
Per tz Mon ii pp 36 1 4 E cl oga et S ermo de S L ebuin o Pres b

. . . .
°
-
. . . . . .
,
a u ctor e S R a dbod o Ep T r ajectens i (d in Surius , Vit SS N ov

pp
. . . . . .
1 2, A en d vii p . . .
whose name has been Latinized into L ebuin us

L IAFWIN, ,
wa s by birth an Anglo Saxon H e left his country and his - .
father s house to carry the light of the Gospel to the Frisians

’
and Westphalians H e came to U trecht where he was .

,
warmly greeted by S Gregory whom S Boniface had left in .

,
.
ch arge of that see This saint sent him with Ma r c h el m a .

,
disciple of S Will ibr or d to carry the glad tidings of salva

.
,
tion into the country now c al led Ober Yssel S Lebuin us -

. .
was received as an angel of God by a lady n amed Abacha

hild .
Cu i u l y ugh th l Li fwi i t i th R m M ty l gy b t th
p c yph l Li fwi L i i
r o s eno , e r ea a n s no n e o an ar ro o , u e
a o r f G h t Abp M
a i a n, v n us o en ,
. .
, s .
£27223 f
o 222 5 2
22 2223 .
[Nov . 12 .
Hearing that there wa s to be a great gathering of the

Saxons at M a r kl o on th e Weser Lebuin us arrayed himself ,
in full canonicals and With an uplifted cross in one hand

,
and a volume of the Gospels in the other he presented him ,
self before the assembly as they were engaged in s a c r ific e ,
to their national gods

Hearken unto me he thundered forth ; and yet not ,
to me but to Him that speaketh by me I declare unto

, .
”
you the command of Him whom all things serve and obey .
Struck dumb with astonishment the warriors listened as ,
he went on Hearken all ye and know that God is the

, , ,
Creator of heaven and earth th e sea and all things that are ,
therein H e is the one only true God H e made us and

. .
,
not we ourselves The images which ye call gods and

.
, ,
which beguiled by the Ev il One ye worship what are they

, , ,
but gold or silver or brass or stone or wood ? They

, , , ,
neither live nor move nor feel They are but the work of
, , .
men s hands and can neither help themselves nor any one
’
,
else God the only good and righteous Being whose mercy
.
, ,
and truth remain for ever moved with pity that ye should ,
be thus seduced by d octrines of demons has charged me , ,
his ambassador to beseech you to lay aside your present

,
errors and to turn with sincere and true faith to Hi m by

, ,
Whose goodness ye were created and in Whom we live and ,
m ove and have our being If ye will acknowledge Him and .

,
repent and be baptized in the name of the Father and of ,
the Son and of the Holy Ghost and will keep His com
, ,
ma n dm en ts then will H e preserve you from all evil H e will

, ,
v ouchsafe unto you the blessings of peace and in the world ,
to come life everlasting

,
.
But if ye despise and rej ect His counsels and persist in ,
your present errors know that ye shal l su ffer te r rible punish

,
ment for scorning His most merciful warning Behold I .

,
His ambassador declare unto you the sentence which has

,
£ 27223 o f 22
22 5 2
22 2223 .
[ Nov . 1 2.
But n ow an ambassador from a powerful deity hath not only

been despised, but struck and stoned and almost deprived ,
of life That the God whose m essenger h e is hath power

.
and maj es ty is plain from the fact that H e has delivered His
,
servant out of our hands B e assured then that what he

.
, ,
has threatened will surely come to pass and those j udg ,
ments he has denounced Will be fulfill ed by a deity whom

we know and see to be great powerful and mighty , ,
.
With these words the old chief calmed the storm and so ,
L ebuin u s escaped .
In th e troubles that ensued the Saxons burnt the oratory ,
of Lebuin us at D eventer After they had gone he rebuilt it

.
,
and remained ministering in it till his death which took ,
place about the year 773 when he wa s buried in the church

,
he had erected His body and the book of the Gospels he

.
,
had and which was perhaps written by him are preserved

, ,
at D eventer in the church that bears his name

,
.
In art he is represented as a priest in chasuble holding ,
up cross and book and treading on a spiked club

,
.
The church of Deventer besides preserving the body of ,
its apostle enj oys the possession of a portion of the shift

,
of the Blessed Virgin Mary a fragment of Aaron s rod an ,

’
arm of S Margaret a tooth of S Mary Magdalen a rib of

.
,
.
,
S Lawrence and a fin g er of S Andrew

.
,
. .
s. J O S APHAT KONC EVII C H , AB P
’ ‘
M .
L ives o ] 27
23 Sa in ts .
[ Nov . 1 3 .
S BR I C E, B
. . OF T O U RS .
(A D 4 43
[ R oman an d G llic a an M a rtyr ol ogi es Us ua r d us , Ad o, Fl ru

o s, Wan
lb r & A glic Kl
.
de e t, c n an R efor m ed a en da r Yor k , H r f rd
e e o an d
S rum K l r Th e tran s l a tion on April 7 Auth or i ti es — M en tion

. .
,
a a en d a s
i h Li f of S M a rtin b y S ulpiciu s S everu s a n d S Gregor y of Tours

. .
n t e e
H i lib
. .
, ,
st . . x . c .
S B R I C E—Bric tius in Latin— was brought up from infancy

.
m the monastery of S Martin near Tours According to .

, .
popular tradition he wa s the son of the Count of Nevers ,
and by order of his father was exposed in his cradle on the

Loire Martin rescued and adopted him
. .
B ri ce did not appreciate the perfection of hi s master One .
day a sick m an came to see Martin and asked of Brice then , ,

“ ”
a deacon where the saint was
,
The fool is yonder a n .
,
”
s wer e d the deacon staring at the sky like a man distraught,
.
“
Afterwards Martin called Brice to him and said So I , ,
a m a fool P
”
Brice was c on fou n d e d I have prayed for .
you said S Martin ; you will become bishop of T ours bu t

”
.
, ,
you r lot will not be a peaceful on e .

”
Brice laughed and said I thought he wa s out of his mind

, , ,
and now I a m sure of it ”

.
One day S Martin rebuked B rice for buyin g horses and

.
slaves at a high price and even pro viding himself wi th ,
beautiful y ou n g girls Brice was furious and s a id I a m .

, ,
a better Christian than you I have had an ecclesiastical .
education from my youth and you were bred up amid the ,
licence of the camp and n ow in your old age you indulge in ,
a ll sort s of foolish ascetic practices and are a prey to hallu ,

”
c in a tion s H e repented after a few moments and re turned
.
,
and flun g himself at the feet of his master and asked his ,
pardon .
S . CE
B RI . Afte r Ca h i er . Nov
. 1 3
.
L ives f Me S a z fll s
'
o
[ Nov
.
. 1 3
.
old age when the fir e s of youth had burned themselve s out

, ,
he acquired the character of a sain t and when no evidence ,
wa s procurable to establish the ch a rge Which had been made

against him it was charitably regarded as a calumny
, .
S . C O LUM BA ,
V . M .
(D ATE U N CE R TA I N ) .
[ Ven era ted an ci ly

en t at S C ol umb M ajor an d lumb M i i S C o n or n
ll O O 3 i i B i i h Pi y Biih
. .
C orn wa n ct 2 n
“
A M em or al o f r t s et or a r t s
r yr l gy by Ch l l L A S C l mb
. .
,
Ma t o o
”
a on er , on d on , 1 76 1 ht o u on t e
3 which i ub Whi h h f i l
. .
,
S und y f rN
a a te ov. I s no do t th e d y a on c er es t va
i ly b r d h r ]
,
w as a n c en t o s e ve t e e .
C AM D E N says that S C olumba was a very pious woman .
”
an d a martyr on the authority of an old Life which wa s
,
sho wn him by one Nicolas R ooca rr ock and Edmu n d Gibson

1
, ,
in the thir d edition of C amden adds that he had seen this ,
Life in Latin translated fro m the old C ornish 2 In the patent

,
.
for the fair at S C olumb s on the firs t Thursday after the

.
’
,
1 th November she is called Sancta Columba Virgo e t

3 , ,
mar tyr and her feast day is kept on the Su n da y after the
”
,
fair Whittaker says she was put to death by a heathen king

.
of Cornwall who resided at th e time at Tr ekyn in g near S

, ,
.
3
C olumb .
The popular tradition is that the church is built on th e

scene of her martyr dom .
“
B rita nn ia , Gou , i p 6 ;
ed t . i gh pi s t. i p 91
i i
. . e . . .
2 B r t an n a , c d 3, i p 2 2
ci h l ll
. . . .
3 An en t Ca t e dr a of Corn wa , u. p 89 . .
Nov .
S . M dcfia r .
S. MAC HAR ,
B .
(END OF 61 11 CENT ) .
[Th e K l d r f D id C m i
a en a ohi d y I D mp rav a er a r us on t s a n e s te on
I Ad m Ki g Kl dr N
.
Nov 1 2 . d J
an 5 an 1 Th
n a n
’
s a en a on ov . 1 2 . e
b rd Br i ry h m d y Au h ri y —Th Lif i h
. .
A e een ev a on t e sa e a t o t e e n t e
L f h Ab rd Br ry Th Lif f S C lumb by M riu

.
e s s on s o t e e e en evi a e e o o a a s
l R
. .
Ad m
’
O D on e ll .S ee a s o ] e eve s
’
a n an .
S . M AC H AR , called also M a uricius and M och umma , wa s

the son of Fia c h n a prince of U lster and his wife Fin ch oem ia
, ,
.
H e was baptized by S Colman wh o named him M oc umma .

,
.
H e early exhibited signs of sanctity and angels are said to ,
have sung sweet songs roun d his cradle lulling the little ,
child to sleep and dreams of Paradise His brother died .

,
and wa s placed in the bed of Machar ; the sanctity of the

future bishop restored warmth to the dead fle sh of th e boy ,
and he sat up .
Machar placed himself under S Columba in H y or Iona .

, ,
and wa s sent to convert the inhabitants of the island of

Mull There he healed seven lepers and turned to stone a
.
,
boar which rushed forth against him .
H e was ordained bishop and sent among the Picts with ,
twelve companions and ordered by S Columba to st0 p where ,

.
a river took the form of a pas toral staff Having fou n d such .
a spot he built a church and preached the Word with gr eat

, ,
success It is said that he accompanied S Columba to

. .
Rome and that S Gregory gave him the name of M au ri ce

, .
,
and appointed him to th e vacant episcopal throne of Tours .
O n reaching Tours with his m aster the peopl e th ey fou n d ,
were ignorant of where S Martin lay S Columba promised . . .
to fin d the b ody if he were given a relic from it H e prayed .

,
discovered the remains of S Martin and car ried off the .

,
L ives f M b a z n ts
’
o e
[ Nov
.
. 1 3.
missal of the saint which lay wi th the b ody Maurice r e .
mained at Tours as bishop and ruled the diocese three years ,
and a hal f Then after a gloriou s vision of Christ S Columb a

.
, ,
.
,
and S Martin he died and was buried at Tours

.
, , .
This story deserves no credit S Columba never went to . .
Rome or to Tours S Gregory th e G reat was made Pope in. .
59 0 and
,
S Columba died
. in 5 9 7 H e was far too old and .
in fir m to have m ade such a j ourney in the last years of his

life The church of Tours knows nothing of a Bishop
.
Maurice .
M och umma as we learn from O Don el l s Life of S

,
’ ’
.
C olumba accompanied the abbot from Ireland when

,
banished by the Syn od of T eilte in 5 6 2 In vain C olu mba ,

.
represented to him that he ought not to abandon his parents

and native soil “
It is thou answered the y ou n g man
.
, ,
who ar t my father the Church is my mother and my , ,
country is where I can gather the larges t harvest for Christ .
Then in order to make all resistance impossible he m ade a

, ,
solemn vow aloud to leave his countr y and follow Columba .
I swear to follo w thee wherever thou goest until thou hast ,

”
led me to Christ to whom thou hast consecrated me ,
It .
was thus says his historian that he forced himself rather

, , ,
than offered himself as a companion to the great exile in the

, ,
course of his apo stolical career among th e Picts and he had ,
no more active or devoted auxiliar y .
There are t wo parishes in Aberdeen bearing his name and ,
Macke r s Haugh in K ild rummie That he was a bishop is

’
.
po ssible that he preached in Mull and in Aberdeenshire

,
i s probable D och on n a and T oc h a n n u are form s of h is

.
na m e .
[Nov . , 3
,
is dedicated But this can scarcely be Th e knowle dge of

. .
the apostle of Caithness could not well have reached C om

wall and Brittany in which province is also a church with
,
th e same dedication L an Deven a ch The saint c ommemo

, .
rated in Cornwall and Brittany is probably S Dyfyn og son .

,
of M e dr od a b Ca wr da f a b Ca ra d og whose church wa s in ,
Breckn ockshire and his festival February 1 3

, .
S MAXELL END , V M
. . .
(7T H CE NT ) .
[ G llic
a an Ma r tyr ol og ies . Au h ri y — A Li f
t o t e wr tten i a fte r
MAXELL END a maiden of the neighbourhood of Arras,
,
daughter of H umolin and Am el trud e persons of rank devoted , ,
herself early to the religious life A y ou n g noble named .
H a r d win asked h er hand of her parents and they promised ,
her in m arriage regardless of the protestations of the maiden

, .
“
If you desire to serve G od they said is it not possible ,
to do so in the state of marriage ? I have resol v ed to ”
dedicate myself to a life of virginity she answered and , ,

”
nothing shall tu r n me from my purpose They disregarded .
her protest a n d made everything ready for the marriage

, .
Th e day came ; H a r dwin arrived with his relations and

followers and found a stubborn bride who would not be
, ,
forced to accept him In vain did her father storm and

.
thr eaten in vain did H a r d win entreat and then rage with
, ,
d is a pp oin trn en t She was in flexibl e an d the intended bride

.
,
groom was obliged to retir e baffled and o ffended .
Shortly after H umolin and his wife left home to attend a

feast at the house of one of their friends and took with them ,
all their servants leaving M a xel l en d alone with her nurse

,
.
It was arranged between them and H a r dwin that he should

Nov .
S . N{cold s
carry the girl off by force and it wa s thought that when ,
humbled she would no longer re fuse to give him her hand .
Accordingly the y ou n g man came to the house with a party

of followers and sought admission M a xell en d hid herself
, .
in a chest and implored her nurse not to reveal her hiding

,
place H a r dwin broke in and ransacked th e house The

. .
box wa s opened and the screaming maiden drawn out She

,
.
struggled fought wrenched herself away was caught again

, , , ,
defended h erself with desperation a n d so successfully that , ,
H ar d win in a fit of un g ov em a ble rage struck her such a

, ,
blow that he killed her His attendants aghast at what he had .

,
done ran away She wa s buried fir s t at Caudry H er relics

, . .
were translated by S Vin d ician bishop of Cambrai Cle .

,
.
m ent X in 1 6 71 granted a plen a ry in dulg en ce in perpetuity

.
, ,
to all m embers of a c on fr a tem ity formed under her patron

age on th e day of admission of a member on every 1 3th ,
November and at the moment of death The relics of

,
.
S M a xell en d are still shown at Caudry

. .
S
. NI CO LAS I P O P E .
, .
(A D . .
[ M od ern R om a n M a rtyrol ogy i rted by Ba r on ius

nse uh ii
A t or t es
Lif iu th e Libra ri a n a n d his own L e tters ]

.
,
e by An a s ta s s
N ICO LAS I a Roman by birth was brought up piously

.
, ,
from early childhood by his father Theodosius H e wa s , .
ordained subdeacon by Sergius and deacon by Leo On , .
th e death of Pope Benedict he committed the b ody to the ,
tomb with many tears The bishops and clergy assembled .
in the church of S Dionysius after long consultation elected

.
him 5 Nicolas fle d and hid in the Va tican and was drawn ,
from his place of concealment and in spite of hi s remon ,

a — I
><
L ives f Me S a zn fs
'
o .
[ N ov . 1 3
.
s tr a n ce sand protests wa s raised to the apostolic throne

, .
The Emperor Louis was then in R ome It is said that he .
was the nominee of the emperor and not favoured by the ,
clergy .
1
At least three great events signalized the ponti
fic a te of Nicolas says D ean Milman the strife of
Photius with Ignatius for the archiepiscopal throne of Con
s ta n tin Opl e 5 the prohibition of the di v orce of king Lothair
from his queen Th eutb er g a ; an d the humiliation of th e

great prelates on the Rhine the successful assertion of th e ,
papal supremacy even over H in cma r a rchbishop of Rheims

, , .
In the fir s t two of these momentous question s the contest ,
about the see of Constantinople and that of Lothair king , ,
of Lorraine with his wife Th eutberg a Nicolas took his stand

, ,
on the great eternal principles of j ustice humanity and , ,
sound morals These were no questions of abstruse an d

.
subtle theology nor th e assertion of dubious rights In

,
.
both cases the Pope was the protector of the feeble and the
oppressed the victims of calumny and of c r uel ty The
, .
bishop of C onstantinople unj u stly deposed persecuted , , ,
exiled treated with the worst inhumani ty implored the

, ,
j udgment of the head of Western Christendom A queen .

,
not only deserted by a weak and cruel hu sband but wickedly ,
and falsely criminated by a council of bishops obtained a ,
hearing at the Court of Rome her innocence was vindicated ,
her accusers punished the king himself compelled to bow

,
before the maj esty of j ustice made venerable by religion .
If in both cases the language of Nicolas was haughty and

imperious it was jus tifie d to the ears of men by the goodness
,
of his cause The lofty supremacy which he asserted over

.
the see of Byzan tium awoke no j ealousy being exerted in ,
behalf of a blameless and inj ured prelate If he treated the .
royal dignity of France with contempt it had already become ,
contemptible in the eyes of mankind 5 if he annulled by his

u
P r den t Tre ce n s
. . ap. P e r tz , 1 . 1 42 .
L imes o f Me Sa in ts .
[ No v . 1 3 .
Nicolas died in November 86 7 an d was buried be fore , ,
the gates of the basilica of S Peter A later wri ter thus . .
“
give s his estimation of his character : Since the days of
Gregory I to our time sat no high priest on the throne of
.
S Peter to be compared to N ic ola s H e tamed tyrants and

. .
kings and ruled the world like a sovereign 5 to holy bishops

,
and clergy he wa s mild and gentle ; to the wicked and un

c onverted a terror 5 so that we may t r uly say that a n ew
1 ”
Elias a rose in him .
S STANISLAS K OT SK A, C
. .
, SI .
( AD . .
[ Rom a n M a rtyrol ogy on Aug 15 B ea tified by Cl e m en t V III in

h ur g hu h f P l d by
. . .
1 6 04 ; a n o moe in his on o ran ted to th e c rc es o o an
P l V Thi p i il g g d h S ci y f J u by Cl m X
au s r v e e r an te to t e o et o es s e en t
wh fi d h i f i l f iz d by B d i XIII i
.
. ,
o xe N 3 Cs es t va or ov 1 an on e en e ct n
u h i i A Lif by P J D rl e P ri 6 7
. . .
1 7 7 A
2 — t or t esSJ e o ans , a s, 1 2 ;
h r by Fr i S hi i C mp d ium
. . . .
a n ot e I g l an c s 6 9 u cc n n o s tas t, 1 0 o en
Vi m i c
.
,
i
tae, m v r tutu i i i B S
n ecn on il i a ctor u n a us a c an on s a t on s ta n s a
i l K k mp é
.
,
K k ots Rm ae, 7 6
”
Vi d S S
o ae, 1 2
“
e e ta n s as os t a, co os e en
i li p l P C p i fr c i p C lpi P i 8 6
. .
”
ta en , ar e e ar tr eu an a s ar a n, ar s , 1 1
Phil phi c Vi u P l Z l
. .
, .
os o S S a K ks a ra , s eu ta tan ots ae, a ct. au o ett e,
i l Tr d l ibr d l
. .
D ili g 7 5
n Vi d S S
en , 1 1 K k SJ “
e e tan s as ots a, a e e a
i i li d B r li ichi d u u d um p l P
. . . .
v e ta en n e e a to : enr e e n o ve a x oc en ts , ar e
P g S J T ul u 85 5 S S i l u S J ju i
.
ou e t, o o s e, 1 tan s a s, a ta te ven s ,
i r
. .
. .
, . .
,
i
sa n ct mm
ta te c on s u
p l P A
a tu s , n u er n te s a n ctos r e a tus , a n t.
F cM im c c ip l i um r d M u i h 7 7
.
i li
'
ran ar a ta ce ons r t et at n t a n c 1 2
S i l K k m d el d l P P l di
. .
.
, , , ,
’
“
ta n s as i os t p a, o e e s a n tete ar e a s ca
M i SJ P i
.
a tte r d d l I li
, t a . e
’
ta en 5
”
ar s ,
or Kostka wa s the son of John K ots ke

STAN ISLAS K OTS KA, ,
and Margaret Kiska of Polish noble family H e wa s born ,

.
in 1 5 5 0 in the castle of K ots koff belonging to his father ,

.
At th e age of thirteen his father sent him to Vien na with

his elder brother Paul to study in the Jesuit college ,
.
R gi Ch P i 5 70 1 e n. r on . e r tz , . .
Nov .
S Sta n is la s K ol s é cz
. .
Paul was a frank gallant youth loving active exercise and

, ,
healthy amusement 5 Stanislas delicate of constitution and , ,
of a shrinkin g disposition loved solitude study and brooding , , ,
over his fancies Paul could not understand a character the

.
reverse of his own treated him as a milk sop and was dis
,
-
,
courteous and rough with Stanislas tryin g to force him into ,
company and to take heal thy exercise H e wa s provoked

, .
’
by his brother s reticence his scourging of himself and fasting , ,
when his health required nourishin g food by his perpetual ,
gravity when he himself was disposed to be merry Stan

, .
islas fell ill with what appears to have b een brain fever -
,
and became delirious In his delirium he thought he saw .
a black dog running about the room and j umping at his ,
throat H e shrieked and made the sign of the cross and

.
, ,
battled with his hands against the imaginary beast Stanislas .
thought he was dying and as he and his bro ther lodged ,
amon g Lutherans he fancied that he would be allowed to

,
die without the Holy Communion Bilinski the tutor of the .

,
two boys afterwards canon of P os l a would not of course

, ,
have su ffered this 5 he saw that Stanislas was not as ill as he

imagined and deferre d sending for the priest
, ,
But the .
notion having entered his head vexed his excited fevered , ,
brain and gave occasion to his believing that he saw

,
S Barbara come to him accompanied by two angels and

.
, ,
communicate him H e cried out to his tutor to worship the

.
Sacred Presence and Bilinski with intention of humoring

, ,
a sick fancy knelt down Afterwards Stanislas thought that

,
.
the Blessed Virgin appeared to him and put the child ,
Jesus on the bed to play with him On his recovery he .
determined to j oin the Jesuit Order but the Pro vincial at ,
Vienna Father M a g ius did not dare to receive him H e

, ,
.
then wrote a note stating his intentions and ran away to g o ,
to Father C a n is iu s Provincial of North G ermany at Augs

, ,
burg His brother pursued him but Stanislas managed to

.
,
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov . 1 3.
evade him O n his way to Augsburg he entered a church

.
, ,
thinking it was C atholic to receive the Holy Eucharist but

, ,
found to his disappointment and disgust that he was among

Lutherans H e believed howe v er that an angel came from
.
, ,
heaven and miraculously communicated him .
The vigorous exercise the fresh air dissipated the remains

, ,
of the malady which still clung to him and he ar rived in ,
good condition at Augsburg Hearing that Father Can is ius .
was not there but at Dilin g en he went thither and pre

, , ,
sented himself before him as candidate for the honour of the

novitiate .C a n is ius to try his vocation ordered him to
, ,
wait at table on the pensioners of the college and sweep ,
out their rooms H e did so without obj ecting and with a

.
,
great spirit of enthusiasm Ca n is ius fin din g it impossible to

.
,
conceal him there to put him beyond the pursuit of his

,
parents sent him to R om e H e made the j ourney on foot

,
.
with two companions and probably enj oyed thoroughly the

,
expedition over the Alps threading the beautiful valleys ,
between Fussen and Innsbruck by Reutte and Na s s er eit , ,
and then crossing the Brenner and descending the valley of

the Adige catching the weird Dolomite pe aks on the East
, ,
as he came upon B otzen O n reaching Rome he wa s .
received by S Francis Borgia then General of the Order

.
, ,
and was given the habit on the feast of SS Simon and Jude .
1
5 6,7 whe n aged seventeen .
His father was greatly incensed not only against his son , ,
but also against the Jesuits for having smuggled the boy ,
out of his reach H e wrote an angry letter to Stanislas and

.
,
told him that should h e return to Poland he would have ,
him ironed and put under ward Stanislas in the fervour of .

,
his profession replied that he was happy where he was and

, ,
had no intention of returning The trudge on foot from .
Vienna to Augsburg a n d the further walk over the Alps had

, ,
done wonders for his health and set him up for a while , .
[Nov . 1 4
.
Nov e m b e r 14 .
SS C . LE M EN T I U S , T HEODOT U S AND , P H IL O M INUS , M M .
Cl e a
E A ON
.
mS R PI M t A l x d i ; A D 49 ,
. a e an r a . . 2 .
mVENERAND US M t T y in F , a r o es r a n ce .
‘
mH YPAT IUS E M q gm 5 3 5,
. . an 2 .
mD U IC US A6) f C Ze ; aim A D
AENS 5 24
BR I , . o ae r an . . . .
mS A6 of y u m ég ; A D 6 89
'
A EN E ,
. z e . .
mL U R C A 5) f D u é l ; A D 8
.
E A ON ,
. n zn . . 1 1 0.
mS R PI M t A lg
L I A ET H NA
5 4 ,
. a ze r s 12 0.
B E BO V
'
. Z B ,
. a t R e u tte zn Ty r e ! A D . . 1 420 .
s . S ERA PI O N M ,
.
(A D . .
[R m M
o an art
yrol ogy Us ua r d us , Ad o, &c A u h i y — Th Epi l
t or t e st e
f D i y iu lx i Eu biu H i E ccl i
. .
o on s s of Ae a n d r a to G er m an us , in se s, st . . V .
ER AP ION,
an inhabitant of Alexandria was ,
taken in hi s house in the great persecution of ,
D ecius when Apollonia Julian Epimachus and , , , ,
others suffered in the same city After having .
been most barbarously tortured his limbs were broken and , ,
he was thus flun g headlong from his window in an upper

story into the street where he died ,
.
5 . H YPAT IUS, E M . .
(A D . .
M a rtyr ol ogy
[ Ro m a n B y th e G reek s on Nov 13 A u h ri y
t o t
Th e Gre e k M en ol ogy ]
. . .
S H YPATIUS ,
. bishop of Gangra in Paphlagonia attended ,
U u li
nder A th e A c bu t h e d id n ot p cu te, p b bl y u n der
c Au li i i u
re a n, s ay ts , as ers e ro a
Ma r us re us . Th e n a r r a t v e of h is p as s on 1 5 n o t tr s twor th y.
S D u ér zcz us
' ’
. .
th eC ouncil of Nicaea and on , h is return wa s s toned to

death by the N ova tia n s .
S DUBR IC IUS,
. ABP .
(AB OUT AD . .
[ On t hi s d a y in W a esl ; th e t ra n s l a tion of his b ody on Ma y 29 .
Au h ri y — A Li f by B di m k f Gl uc
t o t e en e ct, on o o es te r wr tten i r
a fte
i Wh r A gli S cr M i i Li
,
’ “ ”
117 0, n a ton s n a a a en t on n th e ves of S
D i d S Ill y d S G wy ll yw ]
. .
av , . t t, an . n .
DY FR IG, or in Latin D ubricius was born either on the ,
banks of the Gwa in near Fishguard in Pembrokeshire or at ,
M och r os on the Wye in H erefordshire probably at the ,

’
latter His father s name was Pa bia l i son of Brych a n king
.
, ,
of Brecknock and his mother s name was Eur d dyl daughter

,
’
,
of P eiban a chief in Wales H e founded a monastery at

, .
H n llan on the Wye where he spent seven years and then , ,
moved to M och r os H n l lan i s Hentland in Er ch en fiel d .

,
and M och r os is n ow Moccas in the same district and not ,
man y miles distant It i s not very clear when he wa s con .
s e cra te d bishop of Ll a n d a fi but it wa s certainly after 4 70

'
.
,
H e wa s raised to the archbishopric of C aerleon which he ,
held along with the bishopric of Llandaff 49 0 H e wa s ,

.
present at the Syn od of Llanddewi Br efi according to the -

,
Life of S David by R h yd d ma r ch ; that synod was held

.
before 5 6 9 and S Dubriciu s wa s certainly dead then

, . .
R h yd d ma r c h s accoun t of the synod is purely fabulous and

’
,
is d irected to the establishment of the apocryph al supre

macy of S David and his see over the entire British Church
. .
According to him the synod agreed that he should be arch,
bishop and metropolitan who could preach so as to be heard

of all Every bishop failed and then D ubr ic ius and Din iol
.
,
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
(Nov , .4,
went in search of David wh ose powers of lung were so great ,
1
that his voice could be heard distinctly by all .
H e retired to the island of Bardsey in his old age and ,
there died Dugdale and others pretend that he wa s bishop

.
of Warwick and founded a church dedicated to All Saints

,
where Warwick Castle stands and an oratory at Guy s C l ifi

”
’
.
,
There is not a shadow of evidence worth anything to support

this assertion .
S D ubric iu s was exhumed and translated in 1 1 2 0 by

.
,
Bishop U rban of L l a n da fi ”
.
LAUR ENC E O TO OLE ABP oF

’
s D U BL IN
’
. . .
,
(A D . .
[ R oman M a rtyro l gy
o C a n on iz ed by H on or iu III
s in 1 226 Au
Lif f Eu h r ly h
. . .
th or ity —A e wr itten by a C a n on o s o t a fte r hi s d ea t ,

in
Suriu s , Vit S S N ov . . .
LO R C A N O T UATH AL, or as he is generally called Laurence

’
, ,
O T ool e was th e youngest son of M uria r ta c h (M ur tough )

’
O Tua th a l pr in ce of Ima ly in the present county of Wicklow

’
, .
His mother was of the equally great family of the H y— Brins .
Lorcan remained wi th his parents till he was about ten years

old when he wa s given as a hostage by his father to Dermot
,
M a c Murr oug h king of Leinster H e was a brutal prince

,
. .
In 1 1 35 to please one of his followers he took the abbess

, ,
of Kildare from her conv ent and delivered her over to his
pleasure The people of Kildare rose to rescue her but
.
,
without success for a hundred and fifty of them were killed

,
by Dermot s soldiers H e put out th e eyes of M uir ker ta ch

’
.
,
g ll
Th e da te of th e s y n od is e n e r a y fix e d a t 5 1 9 , s o a s t o a ow o f D ub r ic ius e n ll big
pr e s en t a t it l u i
B u t t h e o n y a th or ty fo r t h e two s yn od s of Lla n d e wi B r e fi is
i h c l i ilc
-
.
Rh y d d ma rch , an d h e a d m ts t a t a l l r e or d s we r e os t om e e n t en t a S p
h h c i bb
a n on s .
p
pas s e d a t it a v e, owe ver , b een r es e r v e d , a n d o me to us fr om B r t ta n y S ee S
u cil ccl
. tu s
1nd H a dd a n ,
“
Co n s a n d E . D oc .
”
i p
. . 1 1 6 -1 8
.
L ives f Me
o Sa mi s.
[ Nov . 14
.
of Leins ter led to his being driven from the country by a

,
leagu e of princes and chiefs under Roderic O Con n or the ’

,
head king of Ireland D ermot fle d to Henry II of England

. .
for assistance At the commencement of his reign Hen ry

.
had obtained from Pope Adrian IV a bull granti ng him the .
“
right to enter the island of Ireland to subj ect the people ,
to obedience of laws to eradicate the seeds of vice and also

, ,
to make every hou se pay the annual tribute of one penny to

the blessed Peter ”
England wa s ambitious R ome wa s im
.
,
pecunious and the plunder of Ireland wa s at once to satisfy

,
English ambition and to replenish the e m pty c ofier s of

'
R ome Henry was however just then much too occupied

.
, ,
with his own affairs to attempt the invasion of Ireland The .
bull had been granted in 1 1 5 5 It wa s in 1 1 6 8 that D ermot .
fled from Ireland to Bristol and invoked the aid of H enry

,
to recover his kingdom little conscious of the deed of gift

, ,
whereby his kingdom and those of his enemies had been

made over by th e Pope to the cro wn of England H enry .
received D ermot into the bosom of his grace and ben evo
”
lence and invited his nobles to undertake an expedition to
,
Ireland to redress the wr ongs of Dermot and enrich them ,
selves For some time D ermot failed in his efforts to obtain

.
assistance After some fruitless negotiations with the needy

.
and lawless adventurers who thronged the port of Bristol ,
he applied to R ichard Strongbow Earl of Pembroke Strong ,

.
b ow agreed to assist him on condition that he should receive

the hand of Eva daughter of Dermot and should succeed
, ,
him on the throne of Leinster Strongbow was accompanied .
by Maurice Fitzgerald and Robert Fitz s teph en sons of Nesta , ,
mistress of Henry I and now wife of Gerald Lord Carew

.
, , ,
governor of Pembroke We need not follow the history of

.
the invasion Strongbow and his bride passed to church

.
in Waterford over the bleeding bodies of the dying an d the

dead who had been massacred by the savage soldiers the
,
S L a u r em e 0 7 0016
’
Nov ,
. .
day before Then he m arched against D ublin The in

. .
habitants commissioned their archbishop S L aurence ,

.
O Tool e to make terms with D ermot While the discussion

’
, .
was pending the English broke into the city and com
,
men c ed a merciless butchery of its inhabitants Wh en the .
archbishop returned he heard cries of misery and g roans of

, ,
agony in all quarters and it was not without d ifficul ty that

,
he succeeded in arresting their wanton slaughter Dermot .
M a c Murr ough died at Ferns in 1 1 71 of a painful disorder ,

.
Strongbow at once proclaimed himself king of Leinster by ,
right of his wife Eva All appeared to promise well for the
.
obj e ct of his ambition when he received a sudden summons ,
from Henry to re turn to England H e disregarded the .
command and sending an apology and explanations to the

,
king remained in Ireland

, S Laurence probably not
.
. .
,
aware of the papal grant of Ireland and that he wa s O pposing ,
th e wi ll of the Vicar of Christ endeavoured to unite the ,
national chiefs and rally the national army against the in

vaders His words appeared to have some e ffect Strong
. .
bow threw himself into D ublin 5 but he soon found himself

landlocked by an a rmy and enclosed at sea by a fleet ,
.
Roderic O Con n or commanded the national force s S

’
. .
Laurence O Tool e was in his camp and strove to animate

’
,
the men by his exhortations and example The Irish army .
contented themselves wi th a blockade and the besieged ,
were soon reduced to extremitie s from want of food Strong .
b ow o ffered terms of capitulation through the a rchbishop .
While these negotiations were in progress S trongbow ,
suddenly burst out of Dublin The I rish army was tota lly .
unprepared for this sortie 5 they fle d in panic and Roderic , ,
who was bathing in the Liffey escaped with difficul ty ,

.
In October 1 1 71 Henry I I landed in Ireland with five

, ,
.
,
hundred knights and four thousand men a t arms to take to - -

,
himself the kingdom granted him by the Holy See and reap ,
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[Nov . 1 4
.
the result of the victorie s of the Earl of Pembroke The .
Irish p rinces unable to resist him submitted without a blow

, , ,
and took oath s of allegiance .
In 1 1 75 Laurence was at Windsor on a fia irs concer ning

'
his Church and witnessed the agr eement between Roderic

,
O Con n or and King Henry At the same time H enry

’
.
exercised the firs t act of his authori ty in appointing the

I rish bishops by naming to th e vacant see of Waterford
, ,
one Augustine an Irishman whom he sent to the archbishop

, ,
of Cashel for co n secration L aurence went on to Canter .
bu ry and was there nearly killed by a madman who ran upon

, ,
him with a club and beat him on the head whilst he was
saying mass Laurence was able to fin is h mass though his
.
,
head bled and he wa s almost stunned The lunatic would

, .
have been hanged had not S Laurence interceded for his ,

. .
Strongbow died at Dublin in Jun e 1 1 76 It was of the , , .
highest political importance that his death should not be

known till some one was present to occupy his place His .
sister Basilia accordingly wrote to h er husband Raymond

, , ,
L e G ros at Limer ick :

, Know you my dear lord that the , ,
g reat tooth in my j aw which was wont to ache so much is , ,
now fallen out ; wherefore if you have any love or regard

for me or for yourself you will not delay to hasten hither
, ,
wi th all speed Raymond understood her meaning hasted

.
,
to Dublin and then announced the death of Strongbow

, .
The dead earl was buried by S Laurence in the cathedral of .
Ch rist Ch urch at Dublin In 1 1 79 S Laurence O Tool e .

,
.
’
and five other Irish bishops were at the th ird Lateran ,
Council at Rome O n their way through England they .
were obliged to take oaths that they would not act in a n y

way prej udicial to the king or his ki n gdom The Pope .
trea ted S Laurence with great kindness and gave h im a

.
,
bull in which he con firm ed the rights of the see of Dublin

, ,
L ines f
o Me 5 2 2 2is 3 .
[Nov . 1 5 .
No v e m b e r 15 .
S FEL IX E M f N l C mj m ;
' '
A D
E U G EN I U S M t P i ;
o o a a c za cz r c 25
.
, . . . . .
4 .
S
’
A D 86
CA R NE U S M t D m i B itt y
.
, . a ar s cz r c . . . 2 .
S
'
U RI AS SA M ONAS AND A US M M
.
,
a z zn n r an .
SS G t Ede s s a
A I N Ab t L M ; 5 83
.
, , B IB , . a
S P V.
, . a e a ns .
S L EO NT IUS
. II .
, B .
f B or d e a u x ;
o 5 85 .
S M ACL O V IUS B f A le t/z in B r itta ny ; A D 6 27

D ES I D E RI U S
.
, . o . . .
S .
, B . of Ca /wr s ; A D 6 5 4 . . .
S . P ERO NNA, V . a t M or tag n e in L a P e r c/ze A D . .

730 .
S L UPER IUS , B of Ve r o na
’
A D 800
L EO LD
. . cz r c . . . .
S IV , M a r g mw f A u s tr z a A D 1 1 36
'
AL E R T U S M AG NU S
. PO . o . . .
B A f R a tzs bon A D
'
. B , o . .
S G ER I R UD E, V A6s s q el d e z n S a x ony ; A D
'
‘ ‘
1 334
. . . . . .
ss . G U R I A S SA M O N A S AND ABIB US M M , , ,
.
(A D . .
[ M odern R om a n Ma it yr ol ogy ree M en aea G k M en ol ogi es on

an d
uh i has B of C aes area in

.
th e s a m e d a y A t ori ty — An O ra t on by Aret
pp d ci O ra tions by J m of S a rug in As s em a n i
. .
,
C a a o a Al s o two a es , B
Bib O i
.
.
, ,
. r en t. i p 32 9 ,
. . an d Me ta ph r a s tes ] .
N the persecution of Diocletian Antoninus , ,
governor of Edessa arrested Gurias and Samo ,
nas two Ch ristians of that city and thrust them , ,
into prison O n their refusal to s a crifice to the .
gods he wrote to Diocletian to know what h e had better do

,
.
The emperor ordered Mus on ius prefect of Antioch to g o to , ,
Edessa and try the glorious confessors of Jesus Christ

,
.
Mu s on ius accordingly went thither an d Gurias and Samonas ,
were brought before him As they re fused to burn incense .
to Jupiter, he had each suspended by one han d with a stone ,
O n l y in th e D om i icn an M a rtyr o ogy l .

Nov .
S S G u r ia s , Sa mon a s ,
. an d A 6 25 2 1 .
335
attached to the feet They hung thu s without cryin g out

.
for several hours When they fainted they were cast into
.
,
the barathrum of th e prison where the sewers discharged ,
their foul contents In this fetid hole without light or

.
,
s ufiicien t food they were kept during three days O u the

‘
.
,
r o th of N ov emb er they were again brought before the

magistrate They manifested such fir mn es s that the pre
.
feet lost his temper and gav e orders that Samonas should
,
have his knee bent a strap of iron passed round his thigh
,
and shin so as to hold the leg bent and then that the m artyr ,
should be hung up by the foot of the bent leg and an iron ,
weight attached to the other This command seemed so .
cruel even to the executioners that they urged Samonas to

escap e the in fliction of it by s a crificin g to the gods Gurias
, .
wa s not thus treated he wa s a man of a delicate frame and

constitution and the su fferings he had already undergone
,
had almost killed him After Samonas had endured the .
horrible agony som e while M us on ius ordered them both to ,
be de capitated and this order was immediately executed

, ,
November r o th about the year 2 9 9

,
.
S everal years after under Licinius Abibus deacon of

, , ,
Edessa fin din g that Licinius wa s determined on persecuti n g

,
the Christians and that his officer s were seeking him de

, ,
livered himself up to Th eotech n us one of them Theo , .
techn us bade him quietly run away and hide as he did not ,
want to be forced to deliver him up 5 but Abibus thirsting ,
for martyrdom refused to do s o T h e otech n us was obliged

,
.
therefore to lead him before Lys a n ius the governor who , ,
ordered him to be burnt alive When the fir e went out his .

,
mother drew from it his half consumed b ody and buried it -

,
with those of Gurias and Samonas .

1
>4 — I
*<
336 L ives of M e Sa in ts . [ No v . 1 5
S . M AC L O VIU S O R M AL O , B .
(A D . .
[R oma n ic i d G lic M l i S um Y rk
Be n e d t ne, an al an a r tyr o og e s ar o
H r f rd d A glic R f rm d K l d r
, .
, ,
e e o an S M h Th n an e o e a en a s as ac utus e
Tr l i S M l July Au h i i — A Lif by B ld i
. .
,
ans a t on at a o on 1 1 t or t es e a er c
f A g r (d wi h u f u h r i M bil l Ac
. .
o n e s m SS t o t na e o a t o n a on , ta
h Lif by Sig b f G mbl w i b w
.
, .
O S E i A t n ot er e e e rt o e ours , r tten et een
Al ld M S L g d ri f h C hu r ch
. . . . .
1076 99 i S i h n u r us f so t e o e en a es o t e es o
-
L Tr g i d F ll g f m which Alb r L Gr d
. .
,
N a n tes , eon , e n er , an o oa t, ro e t e an
com pil d h Li f i hi e Vi d S i d Br g
t e m f which
e n s es es a n ts e eta n e, so e o
a re w lno Th r i l fr gm ry Li f f S M l i i
os t e e s a so a a en ta e o a c ov u s n
R ciu Bibl F l i ]
. .
os s, . or a c .
S . M AL O
called variously in Latin S M a cl ovius and S
,
1
. .
M a ch utus was a native of Wales th e son of C ar a d og a b

, ,
Yn yr G went by D er wela a sister of Amwn Dd u S Samson , , . .
of Dol was a s on of Amwn Dd u by Ann a daughter of , ,
M eurig a b T ewdr ig ; and S M a g l orius who succeeded S .

,
.
Sampson was son of Umbr a fel a brother of Amwn Ud u

, , .
S Ta th a n an other son of Amwn D du and A n na wa s the

.
, ,
spiritual director of C a r a d og the father of S Malo The ,

. .
saint was born at Caer gwent in Monmouthshire when both -

, ,
his father and mother were advanced in age H e is said to .
have been given to S Brendan abbot of Llancarvan at the .

, ,
age of twelve but S Brendan was never abbot of that , .
monastery ; S Brendan was in Brittany and founded a .

,
m onastic e stablishment at Al eth and it wa s there doubtless , , ,
that Malo was trained .
Any one who has been at S Malo knows the extraordinary .
rapidity and height to which the tide there mounts I t is a .
l
A so in F r en S Ma o In ch cl u Wl e sh M a e l og n ot, h owever , to be c uon fo n d e d
ih i cipl
. . ;
w t S M a e l og , s on of Ca w, an d d s
. e of Ca ttwg .
S M a clomus
’
Nov . 1 5 .
] . .
well known phenomenon connected with the place and i s

-
,
occasioned by the c on fig ur a tion of the coast 1 .
One day S Malo and some of the boys of the monastery .
school were playing on the sands when Malo feeling tired , , ,
l ay down on a heap of kelp and fell asleep The children ,

.
returned to school without missing him The tide rushed .
over the sands and rose roaring up the rocks of Aaron and ,
G rand Bey S Brendan alarmed at the disappearance of

. .
,
his pupil ran out on the rocks and called but received no
, ,
answer S Malo wa s not however overwhelmed by the

. .
, ,
waves says the legend ; the sand and kelp on which he lay
,
rose with the tide and formed an islet high and dry above , ,
the waters Next morning Brendan went do wn again to the

.
shore H e saw above the waves the n ew islet with Malo

.
,
reposing on it The boy called to his master to pass him over

.
his bre viary as he wished to recite his office s Brendan

,
.
,
full of faith flung his psalter into the wave s and the tide
, ,
carried the b ook to the feet of the disciple

O n reaching years of discretion S Malo received the habit .
from his master His virtues aroused the j ealousy of some .
of the oth ei monks When it was his turn to light the .
candles for matins some of them out of malice extinguished ,
every lamp in the dormitory and church Malo went to the .
fir ep l a ce and tried to rake out live coals but they were all
, ,
dead Then he put some cinders in his bosom and hastened

.
,
to the abbot and lo ! the warmth of his zeal had kindled

, ,
the charcoal and when he took the pieces from his breast
,
2
they were red and glowi g n .
“
Th e i d es i h high h t a t a n y ot h er p o nti in th e C h l
a nn e v iz to a n
l i b k u k
t r se ere er an ,
.
e e v a t on of for ty five t o fifty fe e t Iow wa ter ma r

”
—M r ra y s
’
H a n d boo of
c
-
-
a ove .
Fr a n
h i l i h i cl
e.
2 Th e ymn for h is fe s t va me n t on s t es e m ra es .
Fl uc tibus uu t t s med u q u ie s cit

i il i l
s
G e s ta t e t p r u n a s , n h n de
ul
ae s a ,
p
Ve s te hie a r e n t fa m P ote n t is
Ig i
o
n s e t u n da .
VO L . X III .
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov . .5 ,
Next day S Brendan summoned th e mischievous and

.
enviou s monk s before him but fin din g them incorrigible h e , ,
determined to abandon them and taking with him S Malo ,

.
,
he left th em by ship and sailed in search of some solitary ,
islet in which th ey might serve God un m ol es ted

,
l
But an .
angel bade them retu rn and they ca me back to Al e th and , ,
Malo became bishop of that see Al eth wa s an old ci ty on .
the mainland at the mouth of the Rance and the isle of

, ,
Aaron now occupied by the town of S Malo was then in

,
.
,
habited by a hermit named Aaron Malo converted th e .
island into a monaste r y and fil l e d it with monks ,

.
Many wonderful miracles are told of M alo H e blessed .
a marble cup and it was transformed into crystal A chief

,
.
,
who owed him a grudge tied the baker of his monastery ,
hand and foot to a stone and left him on the sands at l ow ,
water The tide rose and covered him with the exception
.
,
of his head and the water left a chimney be tween his mouth
,
and th e upper air by which h e was enabled to breathe till

,
the tide fell 8 Malo made a wolf which had eaten an as s

. .
belonging to an old woman carry faggots for her on its ,
back .
H owever the perversity of th e people and the opposition

, ,
of the chiefs in th e neighbourhood obliged Malo to leave ,
his see for a while and he went to Saintes where he was , ,
2
well received by the bishop L e on tius who gave him a cell , ,
at B r ie and there he remained till h e was recalled to Al eth

, .
1cc i g
A M
or d n b cto i ici i hich m
S ig e ber t, itr a ora m B r ta n n
al o was ma r s , w
h b i i hk h
orn ay
m ea n t a t h e w a s orn in Br tt an y, a n d n ot in B r ta in a n d so me t in h is fa t e r
u i Li ( ) W l h cc u
was Co n t of G e n on th e o r e G ian um ; bu t fr o m th e o n ts it is
cl b h A p b bl b
e s a
e a r th a t h e wa s s on of Ca r a d og , r ot e r of mwn D d U, a n d r o a y orn a t
g
Ca er wen t bi g ph
Th e i c pl B Ll c
e r s m ak e h im d s i e of S r e n da n a t a n a r va n , a n d
g c b ck Ll c h A
-
o ra
. .
a ft er t h e v o a e a r r y him to a n a r van , a n d t e n t o l e th B ut a s S
bb A y
Ll c ul h Ml
a
B
. .
r en d a n w as a ot of l e th a n d n ot of a n a r van , it wo d s ee m t a t a o on his
l gi A h h i h i
.
g
r e tu rn fr om t h e v o a e s e tt e d a a n a t l e th , a n d t a t w a t is s a d of his a v n g
b lc Wl
ee n e e t e d in bi h p ic
y
g
a e s to t h e mi of Ca er w e n t is t o be o tte d
h lich
s o r -
.
2 S L e on t i
u s wa s a t th e s yn od of R e nn es in 6 2 5 , a n d a t t a t of C
y, th e d a te
h c ub ul p b bl i
.
of w i h is d o tf H e r o a y d e d in 6 2 6
. .
L ives qf t/z e Sa in ts .
[ Nov . 15.
s . LEO P O L D C ,
.
( AD . . 1
[ R oman M a rtyrol ogy

iz d by P p I c VIII i 484 C a n on e o e n n o en t n 1
Au h ri y — Ora ti o d e S
L p ld i A i m h i i i m ib
. . .
t o t eo o us tr ae ar c on s , v ta et or us
h bi
.
J F
a uc tor e i P i i
o i S i
r a n c s co d P a c n o, a ta , a n n n ur us an ez ,
i pp 5 77 9 3 w i h umm ry f h iz i d
. .
S A
er . r e r us tr .
-
t a s a o t e ca n on a t on a n
h bul l f I c V III Th Br xc rp um hr Rik di

. . .
,
t e o n n o en t e eve e e t e c on ar
c N u burg d S L p l d br ugh
. .
a n on . e en by L p l d C m e eo o o, o t out eo o us a
f rg ry by h di r ]
.
,
p il i i
t i i
en s s , s a o e t e e to .
U N O U N A EL there is not ffi i t contemporary

F RT T Y su c en
evide n ce as to the life of S Leopold for a biographer to be .
able to give a full and satisfactory account of it and though ,
historians of three hundred years after his death have done

their utmost by the exercise of their i m agin ations and by ,
giving expression to their conj ectures under the guise of .
historic statements to cover this d eficien cy of material still , ,
such testimony is of no value whatever to the serious his

torian though it may p r ofit the religious romancer
,
.
Leopold I V margrave of Austria was the son of Leo

.
, ,
pold III and his wife Idda daughter of the emperor

.
,
H enry I II His father died in 1 0 9 6 whe n he was about

.
,
nineteen years old and ten years after he married Agnes , ,
daughter of the emperor Henry I V widow of Frederick of .

,
Saxony and she became the mother of Conrad a fterwards

, ,
emperor and of Fr ed erick the father of Barbarossa In 1 1 2 7

,
1
,
.
the pious couple built the Cistercian monas tery of H oly Cross ,
near Kahlenberg where Leopold had his court They also ,

.
founded the noble m onastery of Neuburg near Vienna and , ,
endowe d it with princely possessions They also enriched .
the abbey of M olk and began the building of the beautiful ,
b
Sh e ore him e igh te en ch l i dr e n h is fifth son was th e fa mo u ch icl
s r on er, O tto of
Fr e is in g en .
Nov .
S L €¢Ol d
o
church at M aria Zell in Styri a The peace of the county

-
.
wa s troubled by an in v asion by th e Hungarian s under

Stephen II Leopold marched to the defence of his fron
.
tiers and defeated th e invaders A fe w years later the

,
.
Hungarians again attacked Aust ri a and L eopold again ,
defeated them this ti m e with such crushing e ffect as almost

,
to destroy the whole army and to reduce the king to s ue ,
humbly for peace .
When H enry V died in 1 1 2 5 the Bavarians endeavoured

.
, ,
to obtain the imperial crown for Leopold but fail ed and , ,
the Saxons obtained it for Lothair Perhaps the mos t .
signal testimony to the merits of Leopold and his love of

peace is that in the stirring times of H enry V when Ger
, .
,
many was convulsed with civil wars and in the reign of ,
Lothair when the empire was in like manner torn by faction

, ,
Leopold is not mentioned by the chroniclers H e took no .
part in these disputes h e neither sided with the Pope against

,
the e m peror nor with Henry V against the Pope and he

, .
,
remained firm in his allegiance to Lo thair against the in

ter es ts of his stepson Conrad
1
H e died the beloved of his .
,
people on N ov ember 1 5 1 1 36 and was buried at Kloster

, , ,
N euburg His skeleton the head crowned with a n arch

.
,
ducal corone t res ting on a red satin pillow is exhibited

, ,
a bove an altar in the church at Neuburg .
’ ’
H e is represented in margr ave s or archduke s apparel ,
holding a church .
W h en H c ic
IV was e x ommun a ted , a n d h is s on t ed t o ta e H i ci k
up i ch l II L p l k p i
en r y . en r y n
g
ar m s a a n s t h im by P as e o o d t oo ar t w th th e s on in h is u n
l b li gi h c pi
a , .
r e el on a a ns t h is fa t er , b u t h e a fter war d s d id e n an e t o e x a te wh a t p
l pi p l b ic i ci
na tu r a
h e fe t, in s te of th e P a a en e d t on a n d s a n t on , wa s wr on g .
L ives o
f Me Sa in ts .
S . GERTR U D E ,
V . AB SS .
(A D . .
[ Rom an M a r tyr o o l gy N on ov. 1 5 and B d ic i

17 By th e en e t n es on
pril Au h ri i —H b k f D i i R l i
.
A 1 2 and N ov 12 t o t es er oo o v ne e ve a t ons ,
d Li f M ig p fi d hi di i w rk i
. .
an e by D om . e, re x e to fh
s e t on o er o n
S G ER TR UD E was born at
. in Eisleben in U pper Saxony , ,
1 264 At the age of fiv e she was placed in the Benedictine

convent of R oda l s d orf took the veil and at th e age of thirty, , ,
in 1 2 9 4 was elected abbess In the fo llowing year she went

, .
with some of the sisters to H el p e d e and became abbess of ,
that monastery In her youth she had le a rned Latin and

.
,
was well instructed in Holy Scripture in scholastic and ,
mystical theology She became a prey to visions and

.
ecstasies In one of th ese she thought she s a w Christ who

.
,
reproached her for studying scholastic theolog y with such

interest a n d she thereupon abandoned the subj ect and de
,
voted herself to the unrestrained enj oyment of her imagina

tion The visions began about th e time when she was gro wing
.
into womanhood and by being indulged in became a govem

,
ing power in her life When aged twenty she thought that .
our Lord assured her in a personal visit that H e would r e

veal to her matters hidden from the wise and prudent and ,
which she might in vain study the books of the most pro
found theologians to discover The reason of her abrupt .
departure from R odal s d or f for H elpe de is not known but it ,
is probable that the nuns found it quite imp o ss ibl e to get on

'
under an ecstatic and made the place too hot for her Her
, .
sister Mechthild was completely under her in fluen ce and ,
began to have vi sions also Once S Mechthild s a w Christ . .
seated on His throne with S Gertrude seated on it beside .
Him contemplating Him with the greatest ardour As S

,
. .
Gertrude also received a nuptial ring from the Saviour she ,

L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov “3
. ,
Nov e m b e r 16.
SS R UF INUS , M A R VA LERI U S AND O T HERS, M M in Af r ica

AND C M
. K, ,
. .
S S Em n w s O P M M 5 cz r c
'
.
36 2 . . . .
S FID ENT IUS, B q

'
. a a ua . .
S Euc n z n w s , B of L y on s 5 cir c
. .
45 0 . .
S GO B R IAN, B qf Va n n es ; A D 72 5
M I L I AN
. . . . .
S E H a t S Em ilio” on the D or d og n e 5 A D 76 7
O T H M AR
. . . .
,
in
.
S A6 of S Ga l l S w itz er l a n d 5 8th cen t

E DMUND
. . . .
,
, A } q c mter bu ry ; A D 1 2 42
S 5
AG N ES
. . . . .
S V a t A s s is i ; A D
T HE CR OSS
. . . .
,
B P A UL O F
.
, C
a t R om e ; 1 775 . .
SS ELP IDIUS
. AND C O M P MM . .
(ABO UT AD .
[ Roma n M a rtyro o l gy B y th e Gr k ee s on Nov 15 A u h ity

t or
M en ti on
. . .
in th e M en aea ] .
EL PID IUS and his companions , Marcellus and

Eus toch ius , are commemorated by the Greeks on
November 1 5 and were introduced by Ba r on ius ,
into the Roman Martyrology on the 1 6 th Where .
they s ufier ed is n ot known 5 when they s ufier ed is more dis

‘
tin c tly stated— under Julian the Apostate who made no ,
martyrs The fable which passes for a record of their

.
passion says that Elpidius wa s a man of senatorial rank .
By order of Julian he and his comp a nions were attached to

the ta ils of wild horses by their feet and dragged and dashed ,
to pieces Such a martyrdom if it took place wa s certainly

.
, ,
not under Julian .
Si s te r of S C . l a ra (s e e Aug .
Nov ,
S Eflé é é f ifls
.
’
’
.
S EU C H ER IUS, B
. . O F LY O NS .
(AB O U T AD .
[ Us ua r d us Ado Notk er Wa n delber t Rom a n M artyr o o l gy Gal

li l gi uh ii i i
.
, , , ,
can M a rtyro o es A t or t es —M en t on by Gen n a d ius C a s s an ,
ii ii g E pi
.
,
S M a m er tus , D e S ta tu An im ae 9 , his own wr t n s, S al vian , s t.
Eu h ri
. .
,
c e o, &c .
]
EUC H ER IU S,
a native of Gaul of illustrious parents and , ,
married wa s the great est light of th e Church of Lyons after

, ,
S Iren aeus
. H e had two sons by his wife Sa l on ius and
.
,
Vera n ius who afterwards e njoye d episcopal digni ty Probably

, .
on his wife s death he retired to the isle of Ler in s and was

’
,
a monk there till 4 34 wh en he was elected bishop of Lyons , .
H e wrote from L erin s a treatise on Contempt of the

World addressed to his cousin Valerian probably the saint
, ,
of that name wh o afterwards became bishop of Cimel l a

, ,
assisted at the co uncils of Orange Arles and Rie z and died , ,
about A D 4 6 0 Cassian says that he shone as a bright

. . .
star in the world by the perfection of his virtue S Ma mer tus . .
of Vienne says : Be ing young in age he had nevertheless a ,
perfect ripeness of spirit H e despised the things of earth .

,
he desired only heaven 5 h e wa s humble in the disposition

of his heart h e was exalted above all by his merit and
,
talents ; he wa s full of learning wa s eloquent and surpassed , ,
most of the bishops of his time H e wrote several volumes .
on the doctrin e of the Fai th .

”
Sa l via n wr iting to the saint says :

,
The letters you have ,
sent me I have read They are short in words but abun .

,
dant in doctrine They are easy to read but they are .

,
perfect in the instructions wherewi th they are fill ed In .
short they are worthy of your talents and of your piety

,
.
In 44 1 h e assisted at the fir s t council of Orange There .

[Nov . 1 6.
wa s a second Euch er ius of Lyons accord ing to so m e a C ,

o
counts Ado in his Martyrology relates that the se cond was

.
married had two daughters C onsortia and Tullia and retired

, , ,
into a grotto on his es tates by the side of the Durance and ,
had himself walled in His Wife brought him his daily .
food The clergy and people of Lyons having elected him

.
,
bishop broke down the wall to get him out and th en his
, ,
wife retired into the cave and wa s dail y fed by one of her ,
daughters This S Euch erius assisted at the fourth council

. .
of Ar les that of C arpentr as the second of Orange and the

, , ,
second of Vaison and died about 5 30 But it has been ,

.
doubted whether there wa s a second Euch erius of Lyons .
I t is true that a Euch eriu s signs the acts of some of these

councils— two of the nam e sign those of Orange in 5 2 9 but ,
in none of the cases are the names of the sees attached .
The firs t Euch erius wrote a book on the Solitary Life a ,
letter to his son Sol a n us on some of the difficul t passages of

Scriptur e some homilies commentaries on Genesis and
, ,
Kings a treatise on Spiritual Understa n din g to his son

,
V era n us , & c .
S G O BR IAN, B
. . OF VA NN ES .
(A D . .
G lli M r y l gi
[ a ca n a t ro o es A sol on u h i ti
Nov 3 and 10 A t or es
T h Br i y f S B i uc b f A r ch ( 5 33
. . .
e ev a r o r e ; R C
o li B
ert aen a s, o v an es 1
G llic a L u li p r b bly d r w h i i f rm i
. .
fr m
”
D e re a en a or C aen a s o a e s n o a t on o
ld l g d i MS w l Th L h F
.
o e en s n no os t f e f S G b i
es s on s or t e ea s t o o r an
h Br i y f V k f m h b k f C li ]
. . .
i
n t e e v ar o a n n es o f 75 7 1 , a re ta en ro t e oo o aen a s .
born of noble parents in B ri ttany received th e

G OB R IAN, ,
tonsure in the abbey of S Gildas of Rhuys On receiving . .
priestly orders he wa s made canon of Vannes On the .
death of Morvan bishop of Vannes after Gobrian ha d been , ,

L ives o
f Ike Sa in ts .
[ Nov . 5 6 ,
Emilian left this monastery and wandered south to the

S .
bank s of the Dordogne H e entered a forest called then .
a C umbis ”1
There he found a grotto in a san dstone
.
rock and settled in it Many people were attracted by his .
sanctity H e died there in 76 7 . .
The cave of S Emilian still remain s One descends . .
into it by a fligh t of steps cut in th e sandstone O n reach .
ing it one sees on the left a tank al ways full of limpid

water ; facing the steps is a sort of long nich e or locker
scooped out of the rock about two feet above the floor ,
—this is th e bed of th e saint A little to the right is .
a rough stone planted against the side of the grotto and ,
this is supposed to be his chair ; near it is a higher stone ,
Which wa s his table— a t least so says tradition Above the .
grotto stand s an exquisite circular chapel dedicated to the ,
Holy Trin ity of the 1 3th century This chapel is a gem of

,
.
early French pointed architecture and is n ow used as a ,
lumber— shed to an adj oining house A wall pierced by a .
coach door con nec ts this chapel with a huge rock which
-
,
rises in the midst of the town and forms precipices on two ,
sides One abrupt scoop is towards the west the m ar ket

.
,
place is before the southern face of rock and the street ,
slopes gradually up to the level of the platform on top of

the rock This southern face of rock is pierced with rich
.
fla mboya n t windows and doors and the whole mass of rock ,
is hollowed out into a stately church d edicated to the Three

Kings This monolithic church is one of the most remark
.
able monuments of medi aeval industr y and ingenuity in

2
Europe It is unique in its way. .
A c
mm n e of S Em on s ti u ea rs th e n a m e of ili
am t ll b S -
L ua b
r e n t- d es - Com th e
l ic l c b
o . es
wor d is Ce t , cm , a v a e , t h e D e von s hir e om e
icl u ili li hic hu ch

.
S Em on a n d its M on o
“ ”
9 S e e an ar t e by th e a t h t C Th e
ci ii
o r . r , 111
S H dg
,
"
a r s ty, o es , 1 872 , v ol . .
p . 1 -
71 5 .
Nov .
S Edmu fld
.
S ED MU N D ,
. AB P O F CANTERB U RY
. .
( AD . .
G llic M r yr l gi S um Y k d H r f d
[ Rom an an d a an a t o o es ar or an e e or
Kl d Th D p i i f S E dm u d Au h ri i —A Li f
.
, ,
“ ”
a en a rs, e e os t on o n t o t es e
by R b r R ich hi br h r i A h r by B r
. .
o S i
e t d f s ot e n ur us
l
n ot e e tra n o
P ig y c mp r ry i M d Th d iii
.
, , ,
on t n D a on te o a n a r ten e et ura n z, es . a n ec
Epi l d hi i m S Edm di p M
. .
, ,
p 75 3 876
1 i -
1 s to ae va r ae a s tor a un a a r ten e,
89 7 9 8 A M S Li f fr m h rchi f P ig y by
. . . .
,
l.
p c 1 - 1 2 e o t e a ves o on t n an
ym u w i r publi h d Aux rr 79 3 A Li f by R b r
. . . .
,
an on o s r te s e at e e, 1 e o e t
B pri O xf rd Pr f r f Th l gy (d M i i
.
,
a con , est at o o es s o o eo o en t on n
M h w f W mi r M h w P ri Fl r c f W rc r R g r
.
,
a tt e o es t n s te , a tt e a s, o en e o o es te , o e
of VVen d over , &c .

]
ED MU N D R I CH wa s the son of Edward and Mabel Rich ,
of Abingdon pious persons 5 so pious indee d was the , , ,
father that he deserted his wife and children to enter the

,
abbey of Evesham leaving Mabel Rich the responsibility ,
and c are of bri n ging up his two sons Edmund and Robert , ,
and t wo or three young daughters She was also a most .
pious woman 5 she wore a horsehair shirt and petticoat and ,
in addition an iron tunic of chain mail reaching to the calf

of her leg the inconvenience of which in the exercise of her
,
domestic duties left nothing to be desired .
When S Edmund was born tokens of his future sanctity

.
,
were accorded 52 the midwife c on fid en tly a ffir med she had

never seen such a paragon of a baby before .
When Edmund was one day walking in the meadows near

Oxford where h e wa s sent to school he suddenly s a w a
, ,
beautiful little boy in front of him who said Edmund my , , ,
dear how do you do ,

Edmund looked at the child with
“
M u l
in te r d u m p ar a ph r a s ticos d e s cr ip ta
ta to s ty o, n for t n a te y r ns t U u l Su i hu
l Li pi
s .
t r e a t e d n e ar y a ll th e ves h e r n te d
u u m i c ibu
.
9 “ Ita m n d s e a t er n is v s e r s ej us s in g ul a r i ben e ficio p r od n t, u t mun
d is s imus ann s p u cui

in vol utu s f t, n ul la m p r or s us ma ui
a m a h e o c on tr a x is s e cul
vid e b a t ur
”
Vit a p S ur
.
— . . .
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov . 16.
astonishment D o you not know me ? I sit by you at

.
school and am at your side when you play

,
”
Edmund .
then suspected he s aw the child J esus and was s a tis fied it ,

'
was so when told by the boy to write his name on his brow
with his fin g er every night and promised that by doing this ,
he would infallibly be preserved from sudden death 1

Ed .
mund and a companion s a w a fie ld lately dug up covered , ,
with rooks picking up worms Edmund went towards them .

,
made the sign of the cross and they flew cawing away ,
.
They are devils he said waiting to carry off the soul of

, ,
a sinner Let u s ask in the adj oining village if any one be

.
”
dead or dying there They asked and found there had
.
,
been a death there recently .
Edmund was sent with his brother to fin is h his studies in

Paris When they departed their m other gave them each a
.
,
h orsehair shirt and made them promise to wear the garm ent
,
at least two or three times a week next to the skin and to ,
recite the whole psalter every Sunday and festival before

breakfast .
Whilst at Paris Edmund s virtue was put to a rude test ’

.
The daughter of his h os t fell in love with him and made , ,
advances with s uffic ien t want of delicacy to show that she

was a girl with no modesty of mind She even went so far .
as to steal into his room one evening in exceedingly light

costume Edmund grasped his birch rod with one hand her
.
-
,
shoulders with the other and thrashed her bare back un ,
mercifully The girl danced and wriggled under the lashes

.
,
afraid to scream out lest her father and m other should fin d

,
her there Edmund did not let her g o till her back was
.
covered with purple wheals .
Whilst Edmund was at Paris his mother fell ill H e wa s .
obliged to retur n to England to receive her last breath and ,
D id thi ha pp Apri l ? An d was s ome i c i u ll

m h fe ow- pupil ma kin g
l
s e n on 1 s e vo s a
foo of him
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov . , 6 ,
of th e Virgin with the mysteries of redemption carved round

,
it— probably one of those ivory triptychs with grou ps cut on

the doors and on either side of the central fig ur e such as ,
still remain in considerable numbers H e used to pray to .
this image wi th gr eat devotion H e seldo m ate more than .
once a day and then very sparingly slept on the bare floor
, , ,
or on a footstool with his head leaning against the bed For

,
.
thirty years he never undressed himself to g o to bed The .
friction of the horsehair probably exerted a b en eficia l e ffect

on the skin which otherwise might have suffered for want of
,
frequent ablutions .
H e returned to England in 1 2 1 9 and taught Aristotle at ,
Oxford till 1 2 2 6 H e was o ffere d several ecclesiastical pre

.
ferments but refused them till the more congenial o th e e of

,
canon and treasurer of Salisbury was offered him when he ,
readily accepted it The income he did not spend on him

.
self still less on his brother or sisters but bestowed it in

, ,
abundant alms on beggars the n eedy and the sick Gre , ,

.
gory IX was eager to enroll Christendom in another crusade

.
,
under Frederick H for the recovery of the holy place s H e

.
,
.
commissioned Edmund to preach it in Englan d and em ,
powered him to draw payment from each parish in which he

preached Edmund executed his commission with great
.
zeal b ut performed his ministry free of charge

,
.
A hawker of fis h and his son at U xbridge saw a fiery cross

in the sky whilst j ogging along in their fis h cart and though
,
-
some laughed at the story it helped to kindle enthusiasm in ,
l
many for th e n ew cr us a d e Peter D es Roches bishop of .
,
Winchester and William Brewer bishop of Exeter were

, , ,
induced to take th e cross and leave their dioceses for an

excursion to the East .
William Longsword Earl of Salisbury who had not a p , ,
pr oa c h e d the sacraments for a lo n g time was greatly moved ,
R g fW d b 7 o er o en over , s u a nn . 1 22 .
S E DMU N D AB P N E U
CA T R B RY
b
. . .
,
Fr om 8 Dr awin g by
. A
. Wel y Pu g m .
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[Nov . 1 6 ,
land wa s examined by th re e c ardinals on certain minute

points of theology and as h e gave unsatisfactory answers to
,
the ques tions h ow it wa s that Rachel bein g al ready dead

, , ,
could weep for her children whether C hrist descended into ,
hell in the fles h or in the spirit and such like he was pro , ,
n oun c ed unworthy of so august a see and Richard Wethers ,
head chancellor of Lincoln nominated by th e king and the

, ,
su ffraga n bishops wa s appointed to the archbishopric by

,
Papal bull .
Richard speedily quarrelled wi th the king about Tonbridge

town and castle which h e claimed as belongin g to the see of
,
Canterbu r y H e made a j ourney to Rome to support his

.
claims and died on his way home 1 2 31 On this the monks

, ,
.
,
of C anterbury elected unanimously R a d ulph de Neville ,

“
bishop of Chichester and chancellor to the king because
, ,
he was very faithful to both king and kingdom and an un ,
shaken pillar of the truth But th e P ope fearing the ,
z eal of that faithful man lest he should endeavour to deliver

,
the kin gdom of England which he loved with a sincere heart

, ,
from the yoke of tribute to the Pope under which it was ,
bowed made them answer that h e wa s a man hasty in word

, ,
and presumptuous and not deserving of such pre eminence

,
-
.
And that the m onks might be the more willing to abandon

this candidate he hardly granted them permission to elect
,
”l
or demand any o ther ar ch bis h 0p The monks of Christ .
Church then elected John th eir prior and th e king r a tified

, ,
the appointment and the bishop elect started for

Rome to obtain the Papal con firmation Gregory IX h ow . .
,
“
ever refused him because h e s a w that John was very old
, ,
and simple and not at all calculated for such a dignity 5 and
,
”
he persuaded him to yield in the spirit of meekness .
The monks of Canterbury again frustrated chose John , ,
Bl un d an Oxford theologian
, The king approved and he .
,
M a tt h
ew o f W mies t n s te r , s ub a rm . 1 2 31 .
Nov .
S Edm u n d
. .
also departed for Ro m e with some monks to procure the

c on fir ma tion of his election from the Apostolic See .
The bishop of Winchester wr ote in his behal f to the

emperor Frederick H to enlist his sympathies for John
, .
,
B l un d This came to the ears of Pope Gregory who hated

.
,
Fred erick The Pope made the excuse that John Blun d
.
enj oyed two ben efic es without having sought a dispensation

for so doing and annulled his election as he had done those
, ,
of R a dulph de Neville and Prior John Then S Edmund . .
wa s elected H e had served Pope Gregory in preaching the

.
crusade and Gregory did not anticipate that he would ob

,
struct his attempts to exact tribute from the English Church

and people and to supply his Italian favourites with rich
,
ben efice s in England .
Hubert de Burgh ch ief jus ticiary was a faithful energetic,

, , ,
and sagacious minister of the king H e held in check the .
turbulent nobility and by Vigorou s measure s cleared the ,
land of the banditti who infested it On the other hand he .

,
disregarded every right liberty and l a w which impeded his , ,
course In 1 2 31 Peter des Roches bishop of Winchester

.
, ,
a Poitevin returned from th e East where he had spent five

, ,
years and he speedily succeeded in undermining th e in

,
flu en c e of De Bur gh with the king Henry dismissed his .
j usticiary and the bishop of Winchester became his coun

,
s el l or .The administration of Des Roches lasted only two

years His appointment of Poitevins to the chief places of
.
the household and his introduction of foreign ga rrisons into

,
the kingdom gave the greatest o ffence The indignant

,
.
barons refused to attend the great council ; and fin a l ly a , ,
s m all section under Richard Earl of Pembroke took up

, , ,
arms against the ministers This party allied themselves .
with the Scots and Welsh ; ravaged the lands of their

ene m ies obtained several successes over the royal t1 00 ps
, ,
and set Hubert de Burgh at liberty Peter des Roches took .

L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov . , 6 .
sanctuary in his cathedral of Winchester with Peter of

R ivea ux the treasurer
, S Edmund a man of marvellous
. .
,
sanctity and mildness eagerly desirin g th e peace and honour

,
of the king and kin gdom exerted himself as much as possible

, ,
going to and fro between the two parties repeatedly in order ,
to establish peace be tween the kin g and his natural subj ects .
And the king knowing that he was a holy an d j ust man

, ,
g reatly inclined his mind to his prayers At last by the .

,
agency of m oney added to entr eaties the Pontiff obtained

, ,
” 1
At the commencement of
’
the king s clemency for them .
the year 1 2 36 H enry m arried Eleanor daughter of R ay ,
mund count of Provence Her uncle William bishop of

, .
, ,
Valence at once became his most trusted counsel lor to the

, ,
great displeasure of the English nobility H enry was an .
easy affec tionate and generally religious man 5 fond of the

, ,
a rts averse to cruelty and man ifest wrong

, But he was .
weak extravagant careless of his word and easily governed

, , ,
by his relations and fia tter ers Thus he proved an in c om .
petent and unpopular ruler H e had commenced his reign .
with a strong distrust of the nobility 5 he had subsequently

alienated the maj or ity of them by his disregard of the charters ,
his frequent rej ection of their advice and above all by his , , ,
constant employment offoreigners in his council s and service .
As a pro tection against them H enry invited the Pope to ,
send him a legate to reside at his court H e could hardly

have adopted a course more likely to give o ffence .
The legate Gualo ca rdinal of S Marcellus who had been

,
.
,
sent to England by Hono rius III had occasioned great .

,
bitterness against Rome in the minds of clergy and laity .
The nobles and clergy who had opposed John when he r e

fused to be bound by the G reat Charter which he had signed ,
and which had been annulled by the Pope on the coronation

of Henry III were dealt with by the legate Gualo The
.
,
.
Ma tt h ew of W es tmin s ter , s ub ann . 1 2 37.

L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[Nov . 16.
open demand that two prebends in every cathedral and con

v en tua l church should be assigned in perpetui ty to the
Church of Rome O n this the nobles interfered in the king s

.
’
name inhibitin g such ah alienation When the subj ect was

,
.
brought before a synod at Westminster by the archbishop ,
the proposal was received with derisive shouts of laughter .
K ing Henry fin d in g himself unsupported by his nobles

, ,
privately invited the legate Otho cardinal deacon of S ,

.
Nicolas to come to England When S Edmund archbishop

,
. .
,
“
of Canterbury hea rd of this h e went to the king and r e
, , .
p r o a c h ed him for acting in the wa y he did and especially for ,
summoning the legate knowing that it would ere long be the

,
cause of great loss to the kingdom and to the prej udice of ,
his dign ity 5 but the ki n g rej ected the advice The legate .
therefore came in gr and p om p and great power and the ,
bishops and clerks of distinction went as far as the coast to

meet him 5 and some went off to him in boats receivin g him ,
with acclamations and oflerin g him costly presents Even

,
.
at Pari s the me ssengers of several bishops met h im and

, ,
offered him clo th of scarlet and valuable cups For doing .
this they dese r ved general censure both for the gift and the ,
manner of giving it 5 for by the cloth and its colour it wa s

made to appear that the offic e of the legateship and his arrival
1 ”
were accepted .
No sooner was Otho in England than he looked aroun d

and ascertained what ben efice s were vacant seized and gave , ,
them to his Italian relatives and followers whether de ,

”
serving or undeserving adds Matthew Paris H e found him
,
.
self opposed by Peter des Roches bishop of Winchester , ,
Hubert de Burgh earl of Kent and many others ; whils t

, ,
Edmund of Canterbury viewed his arrival with distru st and

fear. The legate endeavoured to appease the anger of the
nobles by his courteous speeche s and summoned all the ,
M a tt h
ew P a r is , s ub an n . 1 2 37.
Nov ,
S Ed m u n d
. .
prelates of England to as semble at S Paul s in London on .

’
, ,
the octave of S Martin s day to hear the Papal bull a uth o

.
’
,
riz in g him to promulgate decree s for the reform ation of the
English Church In the meantime costly presents were

.
,
offered to the legate palfreys handsome vessels soft and

, , ,
double wove garments various skins of wild beasts money

-
, , ,
”
meats and liquors
,
The bishop of Winchester even sent
.
him fifty head of cattle a hundred measures of corn and , ,
eight casks of wine .
At fir s t the legate acted with caution ; seeing the extreme

unpopularity of the king and the dislike against himself he ,
was moderate in his demands and did not accept a ll the ,
presents made him .
The council met at St Paul s on November 1 9 1 2 37 It .

’
,
.
opened with a contest between the archbishop of Canter

bury and the archbishop of York as to which should sit on
the right side of the legate The cardinal—deacon then read .
the canons he promulgated for the reformation of the Eng

lish Church H e wa s guarded by two hundred soldiers lest
.
,
the angry people should fall on him Ou the second day of .
the council William de Raele (Raleigh ) canon of S Paul s

, ,
.
’
,
appeared on behalf of the king and kingdom to prohibit the

’
legate from ruling anything derogatory to the king s crown
and dignity ; and throughout the council he stood in the
midst robed in his canonical hood and surplice watching
, ,
the liberties and rights of the kingdom against the preten

sion s of the legate The legate having read the Papal bull
.
,
decl ar ed that the holding of a cumulus ben eficior um wa s

“ ”
forbidden— of course without Papal dispensation There .
were plenty of Roman ecclesiastics who held ben efic es in

England which they never visited but they held dispensa ,
tions from th e Pope Some English clergy had more than

.
one living but without paying the heavy fee de m anded for
,
a dispensation The decree of the legate was hurled against

.
L ives o
f Me Sa in ts .
these Some of the non re sident Italian ben efic ed clergy

.
-
su ffered through the patr ons appointing Englishmen to their

cure s of souls and the tithe was paid to the m and not to
, ,
the absentees This was also conde mned by the legate and
.
,
the intruder wa s ordered to refund to the absentee all he

“
had received from the cure With regard to the rectors
.
taking up their residence in churches it seems to us that we ,

”
must consult fact rather than statute law But those who .
presumed without special dispensations of the Apostolic See

, ,
to hold several dignities parsonages and other b en efices

, ,
connected with the cure of souls were said to oppose the ,
statute of a General Council and to i mperil their own sal va

,
tion It seems that there were at th at time many of the

.
clergy wh o were married not openly but privately yet

, , ,
legally before witn esses and wi th notarial deeds Such

, .
priests were to be deposed and ej ected from their livings ,
and any property acquired after a marriage of this kind in ,
whatsoever way obtained whether by themselve s or others

, ,
from their own property wa s on no account to be applied

,
for the use of the wives and children of such a marriage ,
but to be c on fis ca te d for the good of the Church .
“
This marriage of the clergy wa s a disease gain ing great
grou n d 5 other priests formed connections without legal
”
m a rriage 5 such were to b e dealt wi th more lightly they were ,
only to b e suspended should they refuse to di smiss their

concubines within a month after the publication of the
decree .
In 1 2 39 the excitement of the English nobles and pre

lates against the king became intense Richard duk e of .
,
Cornwall the king s brother placed himself at the head of

,
’
,
the malcontents . It wa s then most c on fiden tly hoped that

Earl Richard would release the country from the wretched
slavery with which it wa s oppressed by th e Romans and
the other foreigners 5 and all par ties from the old ma n to ,
[Nov . 1 6.
went home like wise drained of money and disgu sted by

, ,
his defeat .
In the meantime his great opponent and enemy the ,
legate Otho had been gettin g into danger at Oxford The

, .
story is amusin gly told by Matthew Paris .
The legate having come to Oxford was entertai ned in

, ,
the house of the canons at Osney when the scholar— clerks , ,
before bre akfast sent him an honourable present in the wa y

, ,
of meat and drink and after breakfast proceeded to his

,
place of abode to visit him and s a lute him On their .
approa ch however a transalpine porter with unbecoming

, , ,
raillery raising his voice after the manner of the R omans

, ,
and holding the door aj ar said What do you want P To , ,

’
which the clerks replied We want his lordship the legate , ,
that we ma y pay our respects to him For they con fid en tly .

’
expected to b e received with courtesy for the honour they

had shown him The door keeper however with taunting
.
-
, ,
speeches saucily re fused them admittance and began

,
‘
haughtily to abuse them At thi s th e clerks rushed forward .

,
with impetuosity and forced their wa y in whilst the Roman

, ,
attendants in their endeavours to keep them back struck

, ,
them with fis ts and sticks Whilst thus contending it .

,
happened that a poor Irish chaplain wa s sta n ding at the

’
door of the kitchen earnestly begging in God s name that
, , ,
some food might be given him as he was a poor and hungry ,
man Then the master of the cooks who wa s the legate s

.
,
’
brother— put in that offic e by the legate Otho tha t no poison

might be given him as h e the legate feared— angry at the
, , ,
importunity of the poor man dashed in his face the boiling ,
broth from the caldron in which fat meat had been boiled , .
Seeing this insult to th e poor man one of the clerks a native , ,
of the Welsh Borders cried out Shame on us to endure , ,

‘
a nything like this and drawing his bow shot an arrow ,
which pierced the body of the cook (whom th e clerks nick

Nov . 1 6, ] S E dmu n d
. .
named Na buz a ra dan which means chief of the cooks ) ,

.
1
O n th e fall of the dead m an a cry wa s raised and th e legate , ,
struck with fear fled to the tower of the church clad in his
, ,
canonica l hood and fastened the doors behind him When

, .
the darkness of the night had put an end to the tu mult he ,
put off his can onical dress quickly mounted his best horse , ,
and fled under the protection of the king s win gs For the ’
.
clerks carried away by rage continued to seek for the legate

, ,
in the m ost secret hidin g places crying out Wh ere is that -

, ,
‘
demoniacal usurer that plunderer of r evenues the thirster , ,
for money who perverts th e king subverts the re a lm and

, , ,
”
enriches foreig ners with the spoil taken from u s P ’
The ci ty of Oxford was placed under an interdict Over .
thirty clerks were thrown into prison and it wa s only with ,
d iffi cul ty that the wrath of the legate was appeased by the
public degrading humi liation of the U niversity But Oxford .
wa s not the only scene of disturbance Terrible letters were .
distributed by unseen means and by unknown persons , ,
addressed to the bishops and chapters to the abbots and ,
friars denouncing the avarice and insolence of the Romans 5

,
positively inhibi ting the payment to them of the rev enues of

their churches 5 t hreatening to burn their palaces and barns
over the heads of those who paid Gregory heard from the .
archbishop of this discontent and these threats H e wrote .
to S Edmund God is no respecter of persons 5 why then

.
, , ,
should the English obj ect to foreigners enj oying b en efic es

among them The barns of the Italian clergy were
attacked the corn sold and distri buted to the p oor Cenci
,
.
,
’
the Pope s collector of Peter s Pence an Italian enj oying a

’
,
canonr y of S Paul s was carr ied off by arm ed men with

.
'
their faces hid under vizors : he returned after five weeks ’
impriso n m ent with his bags r ifle d Robert Twenge a York .

,
So th e m e d i lc
ae v a omme n ta tor s , g e n e ra ll y B ut N bue z a r a da n is Ca p ta i n of
b i M cu
.
Ne o,
”
th e Ass y r an er ry .
— *I<
E
>
L ives o
f Me Sa in t s .
[ Nov . 5 6 ,
shire kn ight claimed the patronage of a church In d efian c e

, .
of his rights an Italian had been given it by the ar chbishop

of York to favour the legate H e appealed to the barons of .
England They headed by the bishops of Chester and

.
,
Winchester wrote a strong remonstrance to the Pope an d

, ,
sent it to Rome by the hands of Robert de Twenge It .
began : As the ship of our liberty is sinkin g which wa s ,
won by the blood of our ancestors through the storms of ,
hostility breaking over a s we are compelled to awake our

,
lord wh o is sleeping in the ship of Peter crying unceasingly

, ,
”
and unanimously Lord save us or we perish l
, ,
The Pope wa s obliged to yield b efore the general discon

tent at least in th e matter of the presentation to Lutton
, ,
claimed by Robert de Twenge .
O u the 3r s t July 1 2 39 th e archbishop S Edmund and

, , ,
.
,
the other bishop s assembled in L ondon , to m ake some ,
arrange m ents with the legate about the oppression of the

English Church But h e not being at all anx ious about
.
,
this matter only exacted n ew pro curations from them The

,
.
bishops after holding council told him in reply that the

, , ,
ever grasping importunity of the Romans had so often

-
e xhausted the property of the C hurch that al most al l their ,
wealth wa s swal lowed up that they had scarce breathing ,
time and could no more endure these exactions addin g

, ,
plainly What advantage has as yet been conferred on the

,
‘
kingdom or th e Church by the superstitious domination of

him who is only a partisan of the king and who oppresses ,
the Churche s with various exactions from which we n ow at ,

” 1
last were expecting relief ? T he legate unable to wring ,
any more money out of the bishops addressed himself to the ,
Re ligious Orders and extorted no small sum of money fro m

,
them under the name of procurations 5 and the council broke

up amidst the m urmurs and co mplaints of th e bishops ”
.
The Emperor Frederick I I al so wrote to Kin g Henry

, ,
M a t th ew P ar i s , s ub a n n . 1 2 39 .
L ives o
f Ike Sa in ts .
the legate demanded a fifth of a ll the revenues of the Engl ish

clergy in the name of the Pope to assist hi m in his holy
, ,
wa r against the emperor Th e bishops were aghast 5 they

.
replied that they could not an swer without a consultation .
Just then Earl Richard arrived at Reading to bid far ewell

to the bishops before leaving for the East The prelates .
,
“
with the archbishop burst into tears and said to him Why
, , , ,
earl our only hope do you desert u s and leave England to

, , ,
” ”
be invaded by these rapacious foreigners P Alas l said
Richard to S Edmund my dear lord and father if I had
.
, ,
not taken the cross I should nevertheless fly the land to

,
avoid seeing the ruin of the land which it is thought I ,
”
might prevent but which I have not the power to arrest
, .
After some time S Edmund consented mo st unwillingly

.
, ,
to allow a fifth of a l l incomes to be paid to the agents of

the Pope and making a virtue of necessity he paid the
, ,
sum of eight hundred marks before they were exacted from

him by force ”
A crafty agent of the Pope Pietro Rosso
.
, ,
travelled about all the monasteries extorting money ; he ,
falsely declared that all the bishops and many of the higher ,
abbots had eagerly paid th eir contr i butions But he exacted

, .
from them as if from the Pope himself a promise to keep his

, ,
assessment secret for a year The abbots appealed to the .
king who treated them With utter disdain H e o ffered one

,
.
of his castles to the legate an d Pietro Rosso and to im ,
prison two of the appellants the abbots of Bury S Edmunds ,

.
and of Beaulieu At Northampton the legate and Peter

.
again assembled the bishops and demanded the fifth of ,
all the possessio n s of the Church The bishop s declared .
that the y must consult their archdeacons The clergy r e .
fused altogether this n ew levy 5 they would not contribute

to a fund raised to shed Christian blood The rectors of .
Berk shire were more bold ; they would not submit to

contribute to funds raised against an emperor as if he were
N ov .
a heretic ; though excommunicated by the Pope , he had n ot

been condemned by the j udgm ent of the Church 5 the C hurch
of Rome has its own patrimony it has no right to tax th e ,
”
Churches of other nations .
One reas on wh y S Edmund yielded wa s that he was then

.
m ost anxious to obtain a bull from the Pope to put an end

to a miserabl e abuse which had wr ought much evil in the
Church of England Henry had not allowed several of the
.
bishopr ics to be fill ed up at once when they fell vaca nt but ,
had taken to himself the revenues during the voidance of

the sees S Edmund desir ed a decree from the Pope that
. .
,
on a vacan cy in a cathedral or conventual ch urch if it were ,
not fil l ed within six months the archbishop of the province ,
should appoint to it H e knew that this was opposed to

.
the interests of the king and he had a feeble aspiration to ,
become a second Thomas a Becket for this ca use After .
”1
the expenditu re of a great sum of money S Edmund ,
.
obtained what he desired from th e Pope But King Henry .
complained that it was disadvantageous to him and by ,
means of an outlay of a still larger sum of m oney obtained

from Pope Gregory the cancellin g of his brief to the arch
bishop O n obta ining this
. the king became m ore ,
tyrannical than before and presump tuously brought about ,
the election of Boni face in opposition to the liberties of the

church of Winchester and obstructed other elections which
,
”2
had been duly made and piously solemnized .
Matthew Paris goes on : A most iniquitous agreement

“
was made between the Pope and the Romans as wa s r e ,
ported namely that whatever b en efic es could be given away

, ,
in England by the Pope should be distri buted amongst the

sons and relatives of the Romans at their pleasure on con ,
dition that they should all rise with one accord against th e
e m peror and use all their endeavours to hurl him fro m the
,
M a tth e w of W es t i
m n s te r , s ub mm 1 2 40 .
3
Ma tt h
ew Pa r i s , s ub a r m
. 1 2 40.
L ives f
o Me Sa in ts .
[ Nov . 6
. ,
mperial throne
i Therefore a few days afterwards the Pope
.
,
sent his sacred w

,
arrants to Edmund archbishop of Can ,
ter bury and to the bishops of Lincoln and Sal isbury

, ,
ordering th em to provide for three hundred Romans in the

fir s t b en efic es that should fall vacant 5 giving them to under
stand that they were suspended from giving away ben efice s
,
till that number were suitably provided for At this order .
the hearts of all were seized with as tonishment an d it was ,
feared that he wh o dared to do such things would sink into

the depths of despair Edmund archbishop of Canterbury
.
, ,
who had already submitted to the above mentioned hateful -
exactions and paid eight hundred marks to the Pope n ow

, ,
seeing that the English Church was daily tram pled on more
and more despoiled of its possessions and deprived of its
, ,
liberties became weary of living to see such evils upon

,
earth H e therefore after having asked the king s per

.
,
’
mission and gained only evasive a nswers left the country

, , ,
provoked by these various inj uries and sailed to France , ,
where with a small retinue he took up his abode at Pon

, ,
tigny at which place his predecessor S Thomas had dwelt

, ,
.
,
in exile and employed himself in prayer and fasting Thence

,
.
the state of his health obliged him to move to Sois sy near

Provins in Champagne and there he died on N ov ember
, , ,
1 6 th
,
1 2 42 after having been archbishop eight years H e
,
.
was a holy and peace loving man but not one of fir m -

, ,
decided character H e was bald and had a thin be a rd

.
,
caused his biographer thinks by the wan t of nourishing

, ,
diet to which he condemned him self .
H e is buried at Pontigny where his relics attrac t n um e ,
rous pilgri ms .
L ives o f ”12 Sa in ts .
[ Nov . , 6 ,
wa s c h osen G eneral of the Order which was called that of

the Passionists In time he saw twelve houses of his Or der
.
start up in Ital y a n d a congregation of women founded at

,
Go m ele
. In 1 775 Pius VI c on fir med this institution
.
He .
d ied at Rome in 1 775 .
C i b o r iu m of S . M a r tin a t
. T ou rs . S ee p . 21 1
.
Pr i n te d by BA LLAN T N Y E, H A NS O N 69 4 C o
E i bu gh
.
d n r 62° L on d on

TheLivesoftheSaints 10242918

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

TheLivesoftheSaints 10242918

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

TheLivesoftheSaints 10242918

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

BY T H E

New Edit ion in 1 6 V o l u m es

R e v is ed with I n troductio n a n d Additi on a l L ives of

E n g li s h Mar tyr s C orn is h a n d Wel s h Sa int s

IL L US TR A TE D B Y O VER 400 E NG R A VINGS

beth an d J uli a an d C ais a iius

L AWR EN C E C O S M A S D AM IANU S A NTON Y

B APT I S M MART I N B Y S H I LAR Y

S MART I N H EAL I N G A PARAL Y T I C

F ro m a Tapes try a t M o n tpe t za . 1 6 th Cen tw y .

S AUS T R EMO NIUS , E M (y Cl em en t cz r c

S S G WENF YL CALL WEN, V V a t L l a n d d ew z B r g i ,

ee s th e of en te os t is o s e ved r in omm em ora t on of All

early a s the 4th centu r y we have evidence that

West is dedicated to the Holy T rini ty a fes tival ,

in commemoration of all th e Martyrs throughout the world .

We hai e a homily of S John Chrysostom preached on this

The i d e a of h ol din g th is fes tival on the

Octave of Pentecost is s tr ikin g The descent of th e Holy .

Ghost is recorded on Whitsun Day and on the Sun da y ,

fo ll o win g is exhibited the work of th e H oly Ghost out of ,

weakness mak in g men and women a n d children strong to

Te s tiva l s is s o close and s o instructive

regret it was not m aintained in the West .

In 6 1 0 Pope Boniface IV obtained the Pantheon at Ro me

fro m the Emperor Phocas The Pantheon had been rebuilt

or restored by Marcus Agrippa and was dedicated to all the ,

god s and godd esses of the heathen h eaven Boniface cleansed .

the buil d in g and consecrated it to S Mary the Vi rgin and All .

Martyrs The feast of this dedication was kept on the I 3th of

Pope Gregory III consecrated a chapel in the b a s ili ca of

S Peter in honour of all the Saints in 731 and appointed

the feast of All Saints thenceforth to be observed on Novem

was drawn up under G regory IV but was recast by Pius V .

The Chr istian Church is but one b o dy ”

bers are styled saints because they are either s o in reality ,

or having b een s a n c tiﬁe d by baptism are c a ll e d to be saints

All these members throughout th e whole Church are united

together b y a mutual interchange of good ofﬁc e s which is ,

c alle d the C o mm uni o n of Saints ”

The Church consists of three parts— vi z the Church tr ium .

phant militant and q uiescent or suffering All the se partake

in the C o mmuni o n of Saints and are united ,

1 By being all under the same Head Jesus Christ as His

2 By the p r o mi se of the same good which some al r e a dy

p o ssess some are ,

of uncertainty are labouring to p o ssess

B partaking in the prayers and good wo r k s of each

are common good s of the Church in which all in the bo dy

boliz e d in many ancient cathedrals and minsters b y the

militant Church on earth ; and underneath the feet of the

summation of all things .

When we speak of the saints we ordinarily mean those ,

behold the face of Christ and continue the work of praise ,

to God and of intercession for their brethren which they

T he saints are commonly divided into ranks and c la sses ,

intersect and overlap The cl a s s iﬁca tion is not like that of

the an gels of degre es but is to some extent arbitrary

1 Patriarchs : those who were the fathers of the old